Reddit Stories - Episode #8 - Relaxing Reddit Confessions and AITA Drama Bedtime ( Over 9 Hour Compilation )

Episode Date: October 9, 2025

#redditstories #sleep #sleepstories #bedtimestories #fallasleep #aita #redditconfessions #relaxingstories #longcompilation Summary:Episode 8 features relaxing Reddit confessions and dramatic AITA stories in a calming 9-hour bedtime compilation. Perfect for unwinding, this soothing narration blends emotional drama with gentle storytelling. Designed to help you relax, reduce stress, and drift into deep sleep while enjoying engaging confessions and nighttime family stories. Tags:redditstories, sleepstories, fallasleep, bedtimestories, relaxingconfessions, aitadrama, redditnightstories, longbedtimecompilation, soothingaudiobook, 9hourlistening, calmingstorytime, sleeplisteningstories, dramaandconfessions, peacefulbedtimeaudio, bedtimecompilation, stressreliefstories, deeprestnarration, nightlisteningcompilation, relaxingbedtimeaudio, sleepbetterstoriesBecome a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6237355/support.

I hope you enjoy this story. Uncovered my partner's infidelity just a week prior to our envisioned marriage celebration, catching him ridiculing me. Currently, I am scheming the ideal retribution. Me, a 28-year-old female, have been eagerly tallying. Down the days until my dream wedding with my fiancé, Mark, 30M. Mark and I first met in college, but we were just friends then. It was only when we bumped into each other years later, after our graduation.

at a mutual friends party, that we started chatting again and eventually became a couple. We have been together for four amazing years. To give a bit of context, Mark and I are polar opposites when it comes to dating. Back in college, Mark was this guy everyone knew to be a player. You know, the charming type who had been through a bunch of relationships, leaving a trail of broken hearts. It was kind of his thing, and he enjoyed the whole bad boy image. He liked staying in touch with his exes even after their breakups. On the other hand, I had a simpler love life before Mark.

There was just this one guy I had dated back in college. After we called it quits, I decided to cut all ties with my ex. I have never believed in staying friends after a breakup so it was a clean break for me. When Mark and I started officially dating, it was a surprise to his friends who knew him as the cool, detached dude. Suddenly, he was all about commitment, or at least that's what it seemed like. It was like he flipped a switch and decided to give the whole relationship thing a serious shot. My drama from my past relationship made me appreciate the fresh start with Mark, who, despite his playboy history, seemed genuinely into making things work between us.

We did have one minor glitch in our relationship, though. I remember six months into my relationship, a woman had tried to reach out to me on Instagram saying she wanted to tell me something about Mark. I was a bit hesitant but decided to hear her out. She revealed that Mark had initiated inappropriate conversations with her, asking for explicit photos. I was taken aback and immediately confronted him. Despite his attempts to lie his way out, I stood my ground. Eventually, he confessed, blaming it on being intoxicated, and pleaded for my forgiveness. It shook me to the core, and I contemplated ending the relationship right there. then. However, his persistent apologies and tears made me reconsider, and I reluctantly warned him

against repeating such actions. Beyond this incident, our dating life for the last four years has been joyful. We have shared laughter, built memories, and faced life's ups and downs together. Mark always surprised me with thoughtful gifts and planned romantic dates. Our connection grew stronger, and despite the rocky start, we found comfort and happiness in each other's company. The incident became a distant memory as we navigated the complexities of life as a couple, and for a while, it seemed like we were on the path to a happily ever after. Two months ago, Mark proposed to me while we were in Africa. The proposal was a moment straight out of a romantic movie. Underneath the African stars, with the sound of the wilderness around us, he nervously stumbled through his words, confessing his love and how I had changed his perspective on relationships.

Mark dropped to one knee and with a shaky hand, he pulled out the most beautiful ring I'd ever seen. It was simple, heartfelt, and genuine. I couldn't help but say yes with tears of joy streaming down my face. As the wedding preparations kicked into high gear, my days were a whirlwind of excitement and anticipation. I immersed myself in the joyous chaos of finding the perfect wedding dress, meticulously crafting our guest list, and selecting the best wedding invitation that would make day uniquely ours. Meanwhile, Mark was in charge of planning our dream honeymoon. He seemed genuinely thrilled about it, pouring over several travel brochures and sharing his visions for our romantic getaway.

Little did I know, while I was happily absorbed in the wedding details, something sinister was unfolding behind the scenes. As the wedding date drew nearer, I started noticing Mark spending more and more time on his phone. I even caught him smiling a few times, but whenever I asked him about it, he would say it was just an Instagram reel. We used to have these sweet date nights, but he started drifting into his phone, making me feel like I was talking to a screen instead of my fiancé.

So, one night during a cozy dinner, I finally blurted out, is something up, Mark? I saw a flicker of hesitation in his eyes like he was hiding something. Mark immediately dismissed my concerns, telling me I was overthinking and stressing for no reason. He made me feel like I was being irration, questioning my instincts. Mark even went on to say that I always find a way to overanalyze things

and create problems where there are none. Hearing his words, I was left wondering if I was indeed just paranoid. But deep down, the unease lingered, and I couldn't shake off the feeling that something was off. I decided to ignore my instincts and brushed it off, attributing it to wedding stress and the natural pre-wedding jitters. Yesterday, while Mark was out, I opened his laptop to check out our travel itinerary. He and I had decided to have our honeymoon in a tropical paradise. This was a place that had long been on our bucket list, hence we were quite excited. While I was printing out the itinerary so I could go through it later, I saw him getting a text message from someone named Boss 2. My curiosity got the best of me, leading me to open the message

and unveil an inappropriate picture from a woman I recognized all too well. Despite Mark's misleading contact name, she wasn't his boss, she was a co-worker of his named Martha. I had met her before at one of their office parties. Staring at that image, I felt a mix of shock and disbelief, but it got even worse when I started scrolling up on the messages. The exchanges between Mark and his coworker, who he deceptively labeled as boss too, were filled with messages of how much they loved each other, making fun of me, and discussing intimate details about our relationship. Mark had even told her about my parents which is a very touchy subject for me. There were multiple explicit pictures that they had sent to each other and it seemed like they had been having this affair since the first past one year.

It was a gut-wrenching reality to see the concrete proof that Mark was having an affair with this woman. What intensified the pain was the awareness that she, too, was married. I had met her husband who was a genuinely nice guy and was probably oblivious to the fact that his wife was having an affair with my fiancé. It was challenging to comprehend the heartlessness exhibited by both her and Mark. Having a secret relationship for so long without anyone finding out felt like a callous betrayal of trust. As I read further into the messages, my hands trembled and my heart sank. Martha spilled to Mark how she could not stomach the thought of seeing our honeymoon pictures, not wanting to witness him with anyone else.

Mark, in response, reassured her, claiming he belonged only to her, so those pictures meant nothing. She kept questioning why he wanted to marry me, and he bluntly said he had been with me for so long that he was just comfortable staying with me. In response, Martha shared that it was the same with her husband. She had stuck around because he could give her everything she had ever desired. They kept chatting about how adeptly they had concealed their affairs, convinced we would never find out. Shockingly, they had also planned to meet during our honeymoon. She had somehow persuaded her husband to vacation at the same destination we were heading to. The plan was for them to act surprised upon seeing us and then find a way to secretly meet up.

I didn't even realize but tears were streaming down my face by this time. The pain felt heavy in my chest, making it hard to catch my breath. I decided to take screenshots of all their messages from last year. The rest of the day I walked around in a days, their betrayal echoing in my thoughts. I just did not know how to confront him regarding this. To make matters worse, Mark called me in the evening with an excuse that he had to work late. This call was the final blow, crushing the last shreds of hope in my already broken heart. I lay in our bed the entire night consumed with emotions as I continue to read their messages from the screenshots I had taken on my phone.

My initial shock slowly started turning into a blend of anger and sadness. I couldn't fathom how Mark could betray our relationship. especially as we were on the brink of celebrating our love. Planning our romantic getaway while he secretly schemed with his affair partner felt like a harsh twist of fate. I decided that I had enough of this and wanted him to feel what I was feeling. Revenge brewed in my mind as I pondered the perfect way to turn the tables on Mark. Mark returned late at night and I pretended to be asleep so I didn't have to bother talking to him. This morning, the first thing on my agenda was tracking down Martha's husband on Facebook.

I sent him a message, asking for a meetup to discuss something crucial about Martha. I emphasize the need for discretion, and I'm hoping he keeps it from her. As I jot down this post on Reddit, I'm eagerly awaiting his response. Mark has no idea what I am planning for him. He has no inkling that I am about to reveal his affair to everyone, stripping away the last shreds of his dignity. I plan to forward Martha and Mark's messages, not their explicit pictures, to each of his co-workers on their work group chat via Mark's phone. I am going to make sure everyone knows why I'm

going to call it quits. For now, I have chosen to play along with Mark, acting as though I am oblivious to his deceitful plans. So Reddit do you think my plan is taking things too far? Will I be the asshole if I expose Mark's affair as well as ruin Martha's relationship with her husband? Update 1. Martha's husband Jack replied back to me on Facebook. I had been on edge for a couple of hours waiting for his response. When he asked why I wanted to meet, I spun a little white lie about planning a birthday surprise for Martha. Given that people knew my husband and Martha were close, I prayed that he would not see through my lie and agree to meet up. We ended up meeting at a cafe near his workplace. When we sat down with our coffees, he straight up called out my lie,

pointing out that Martha's birthday wasn't around the corner. I sheepishly smiled remorsefully and insisted that it was crucial for us to meet as it involved my fiancé and his wife. His brow furrowed in confusion and I pulled out my phone to show him all the screenshots I had taken from Mark's laptop. He went through all of them and was just as shocked as I was. I continued to explain everything, spilling the beans about Mark and Martha's affair. Jack's jaw tightened, and he just shook his head in disbelief. He asked me how long I had known about this to which I informed him that I had just found out about it last night. I could see the herd in his eyes like he couldn't believe his own wife would do this.

I questioned Jack about their upcoming vacation plans, and he gave me this puzzled look. I laid it out for him, revealing that my fiancé and Martha had schemed this whole thing. I told him how they wanted all of us to end up at the same place. All this to pull off a fake surprise and actually have a secret rendezvous. The whole thing left Jack even more bewildered and I could see his face change colors. I could sense Jack going through the same roller coaster of emotions that I had been on and I felt sorry for the both of us. Jack looked up at me, sharing how he had no clue Martha could pull off something like this behind his back. Then, Jack dropped a bomb, they were trying for a baby, planning to move to a bigger house and start fresh.

He revealed that he had noticed a slight change in her tone and her attitude but had attributed it to work stress as she often stayed out late working. I opened up to Jack, sharing how Mark had been pulling the same act with me since last year, glued to his phone, and when I called him out, he tried to mess with my head and gaslight me. Jack then asked me what I planned to do next with the evidence I had collected. I laid out my plan honestly, explaining how it involved his wife too. I said I would keep Martha's name out if he wasn't cool with it, but Jack surprised me. He shook his head, saying Martha betrayed me too by getting involved with my feet. fiance, so I had every right to spill the beans. I nodded my head in agreement and asked Jack about his next course of action. He shared that, after seeing their convo, he could not see a future with Martha anymore. He had always wanted to start a family but what she had done to him, he did not want her to be the mother of his children. It was clear he was gearing up for a divorce. Jack requested all

the screenshots I had taken through AirDrop so he could show them to his lawyer. Before he left, we exchanged numbers. Jack gave me a heads-up to first break up with my fiancé before I revealed his dirty truth in case he reacted violently. I assured him that was my plan as I was planning to quietly move out of our house while my fiancé was at work tomorrow, leaving him to return to an empty place. I have got a lot on my plate in the next few days as I put my plan into action. I will circle back with an update once everything's in motion. Update two, I know it's been a few weeks since my last update and I would like to reassure everyone that I am perfectly fine and I am doing well. Everything went well as I had planned. First, I moved out of our house while Mark was at work.

I asked my brothers to help and we quickly moved my stuff to my parents' place. Everyone had already been informed about the situation so they were more than supportive. I thought about leaving a note for Mark explaining the breakup, but in the end, I chose to depart without any explanation. I wanted him to feel the weight of my absence, tossing and turning at night, questioning why I left. I removed the engagement ring and put it on his dining table as I wanted nothing to do with him anymore. I removed all our pictures from social media and blocked him from everywhere. Even though I was heartbroken and knew that I would eventually break down crying again, my parents comforted me. me, emphasizing that discovering the truth before marriage spared me from enduring this pain and

heartbreak later on. Their words resonated, and I found solace in the agreement that, tough as it was, knowing the reality now was a silver lining for my future. True to form, Mark began bombarding my parents with a barrage of calls and text messages, inquiring about my whereabouts. I could envision him arriving home, finding all my things vanished, and the ring left on the dining table. He kept begging my parents to give him a chance to explain to me. My parents, who have always been protective of me, stood firm in shielding me from Mark's attempts to reach out. They made it clear to him that there was nothing he could do to mend the relationship. My father, with a firm resolve, expressed his disappointment and instructed Mark not to show up in front of him ever again.

Imagining Mark's fear, I couldn't help but smile, knowing he had always been scared of my six-foot-tall ex-military father. Mark's attempts to contact me ceased after my dad's stern warning. Little did he know, this was just the beginning of his troubles. I was well aware that Mark rarely used his home laptop, so I had cleverly scheduled a mass email to be sent the next day, spilling the beans to everyone in his office about his year-long affair with Martha. The email included some screenshots of their conversations poking fun at coworkers and their boss,

which made it even more interesting. This was my way of turning the tables and revealing the truth. As you can imagine the email was sent as scheduled and turned Mark's life upside down. He must have been shocked to realize that I had uncovered his affair. The truth unfolding in that email was probably a jolt he hadn't seen coming. His co-workers must have been shocked and in disbelief as well after opening the email and seeing all the screenshots. One of his co-workers, Sarah, who had been my Facebook friend for a long time, took the initiative to reach out to me so she could check in with me.

It was she who informed me that the explicit content of their conversations, especially the mockery of co-workers and the boss, had them questioning Mark's character. Mark's boss, upon discovering the extent of the inappropriate conversations about her, was understandably furious. The revelation came not just as a personal betrayal to everyone, but as a professional scandal that shook the entire workplace. Mark, desperate and fuming, reached out. to my parents, but the damage had already been done.

The email, sent from his own laptop, left him with no way to prove I was behind it. The explicit discussions about coworkers that Mark had engaged in with Martha were now coming back to haunt him. The news slowly spread like wildfire, and the professional fallout was severe. In the days that followed, Sarah kept me updated, sharing that Mark faced the brunt of the boss's wrath. The shunning within the workplace intensified, with cover. colleagues distancing themselves. Mark and Martha found themselves isolated in the aftermath of

their exposed affair. The ultimate blow came when the boss, deeming their actions as professional misconduct, decided to terminate both Mark and Martha. I could not help but feel a strange mix of satisfaction and empathy as I learned about the repercussions he faced in the wake of his actions. Meanwhile, Jack reached out to me as well. He informed me that Martha was fuming and angry that I had exposed the truth about them. He, in turn, gave her a dose of reality by serving her with divorce papers. She must have been shocked, especially given the workplace drama she was still reeling from. Fuming and taken aback, she tried reaching out to Jack, demanding an explanation and a chance to salvage what was left of their relationship. However, Jack, unwavering in his decision,

stood firm. He cited the betrayal revealed in their conversations the affair with Mark as the breaking point. With the truth finally out in the open, there's a newfound sense of lightness and self-assurance. Despite the relief, some days are undeniably tough. There are moments when I find myself sitting in my washroom, tears flowing for hours as I grapple with the emotional weight of my breakup with Mark. It's a process, a mix of healing and confronting the pain, but transparency has become my anchor in navigating through the storm of emotions. Update 3. It's been three months since my last update, and I want to express my gratitude to everyone who sent supportive messages during this challenging time. Though I may not be able to reply to each one, please know that I've read

all your messages, and your support means a lot to me. To cope with the aftermath of the breakup with Mark, I've been attending therapy. It's been a valuable tool in helping me navigate the emotional complexities and find a path toward healing. Each day brings its own set of challenges, but talking my emotions out with my therapist has been a therapeutic process and has been instrumental in my journey forward. I did meet up with Mark after he showed up in front of my parents' house, pleading for a chance to explain himself. I reluctantly led him in not wanting the neighbors to be disturbed. Mark started explaining why he had the affair, talking about feeling vulnerable and the emotions that led him to betray our relationship. He tried to justify it by saying Martha had seduced him,

and he resisted for as long as he could. Mark expressed shock when he found out I knew about the affair and questioned why I never confronted him. I told him it was pretty entitled of him to expect me to wait for his explanation while he was fooling around with his co-worker. I made it clear I didn't need an explanation because I didn't want to be with him anymore. Whatever he tried to say didn't matter when I had no interest in anything he had to explain. Mark was about to continue, but I cut him off, saying I didn't want to hear anything more from him.

Mark looked taken aback, maybe expecting a different response. He urged me to reconsider my decision and not forget the four years we had spent together. I stood my ground, telling him that I could never trust him again. He mentioned how he hated returning to an empty house and planned to move back to his hometown after losing his job. While a hint of remorse crossed my mind, I swiftly reminded myself that all of this was a consequence of his own actions. He tried to push for more conversation. but I shut it down, emphasizing that I was done and didn't want any more explanations or updates about his life. After he realized that I wasn't going to budge, he left, and I closed the door behind him,

feeling a mix of relief and sadness. The conversation with Marks served as the closure we needed. I am glad he hasn't attempted to reach out since then. Apart from therapy, I have been putting an effort to secure a new job. My goal is to achieve financial independence, allowing me to move out of my parents' place and into a space of my own. I am grateful for the unwavering support from my family. My brothers make it a point to meet up with me on weekends, ensuring that I am doing okay. Living with my parents again has been a positive change, bringing a sense of familiarity I haven't experienced since college. As I navigate this period of transition, I find myself appreciating the way my life has unfolded. It's a reminder never to doubt my instincts again, which proved to be a

reliable guide. This experience, though difficult, has become a catalyst for self-discovery and resilience. Moving forward, I am determined to find solace in the familiar while carving out a new path forward. I hope you enjoy this story. An unfamiliar sibling took away my partner and tied the knot with him on our special day after encountering him only once. Twelve months later, his mother phoned me in tears with the revelation. Life has been very difficult, especially over the last year. I have faced trauma I never expected, and I've had to do it practically without any support. I had finally brought myself to a better place mentally and emotionally, and now all that progress has come crashing down. I don't know what to do. I, F-27, have had a strained relationship

with my family for as long as I can remember. I have a twin sister, Talia, and it had been clear early on that she was the golden child. I don't know how this happens with a pair of twins. but here we are. I always believe that the golden child is either an overachiever, shares similar interests with the parents, or is somehow different in a positive way from other children in the house. But in this case, Talia and I were mirror images of each other. We had the same interests, we both did well in school everything was similar, so I could not, for the life of me, understand why my parents loved her more. Because they did. They used to try and hide it initially, but I always felt this.

way, even as a kid. I remember breaking down one day and telling them that I felt overlooked and unloved, but nothing changed. It was always Talia first, Talia over everyone and everything else. The favoritism was subtle at first. If they got us toys or clothes, Talia got the first pick. Even if these things were identical, they were not always the same color, and Talia always made the choice. I had to just make do with whatever she decided wasn't worth it. her time or something she didn't like. And if I protested, I got lectures about how I was being selfish, about how the gifts were the same anyway, and about how I'd never get far in life if I acted so entitled. Then, gradually, it got worse. Talia enjoyed the attention and pampering,

and I hated her for it, so we were never close. This rift between us widened in middle school when she isolated herself from our friend group and started hanging out with the cool kids. In a way, That was better for me because I could now at least have my friends to myself and live in peace at school. Initially, our friends were shocked at her sudden change, but they grew accustomed to it, and my friendship with them grew stronger. Throughout middle and high school, the rift between Talia and me kept widening. By the time we graduated, we had completely different interests and distinct social circles. This worked for me because it meant less interaction with her. She was still mean, especially in school because she wanted to look cool for her peers, but I was very used to her bullshit, so it never phased me anyway.

It was at the end of school that things between us escalated to levels I will never recover from, and I haven't been in contact with her since. I worked very hard on my college applications because I knew what I wanted to do, plus almost all my friends wanted to go to good places and do well for themselves. I hadn't known about Talia's preparation for her essays, and I wasn't nosy. so I never asked, but she looked way too confident about her admissions for someone who wasn't prepared or at least didn't know what to do. To my dismay, she got in, and I didn't. Long story short, I found out, in the nick of time, that she had stolen my essay and submitted it. I was furious and didn't want to tell my parents because, as always, they would have said that I needed to suck it up and that now nothing could be done. I was done being nice and trampled on. I decided to go nuclear.

I emailed the university with details about her plagiarism, showing them how this work was mine. I also told them about the situation at home and requested them to be mindful if and when they responded to her. Well, they did, and they blacklisted her, citing that they had found she engaged in plagiarism during her application. When she got the email, she sat in disbelief and looked at me with such hate I thought I would collapse. But she couldn't admit anything to mom and dad. What could she have said? That she stole my essay? I knew I had caught her in a bad position, and I was more than elated that she was getting her due. The situation was tense and hilarious, at least for me. I knew what she had done, and she knew what I had done, and I didn't want to go to

mom and dad for resolution, and she couldn't go because that would mean admitting she stole my work. Unfortunately for her, mom and dad were heartbroken by this injustice. They were sure they wanted to take it up with the university, insisting there was no plagiarism involved. It's here that things got messy. My parents sent the email, and what they got in return was a detailed reply about her application and the source she stole from my work. I foolishly hoped that when they saw what their precious daughter had done to me, they'd finally see her for who she was, and maybe, just maybe, I would become an important part of the family. What happened was quite the opposite. I was yelled at for days, for purposely ruining Talia's life and career.

The moment they learned I was the one who reported the plagiarism, they found someone to hound. No matter that she stole my work, no matter that she was in the wrong, and no matter that it was because of her that I couldn't go. The only thing that mattered was that I outed her without consulting them. They called me every name in the book and said the right thing to do would have been to talk to them about it, and then they would have come up with a solution. I told them that their only solution would have been to let her go scot-free, and I would have been asked to just suck it up and apply elsewhere. It was a mess at home, and no one was even willing to see my perspective. It had become clear that no matter what I did, I'd be the black sheep, and no matter

what Talia did, she would never face the consequences. The next few months were brutal, but I was just waiting for college. I knew that the minute I stepped out of the house, I wouldn't be coming back. There was nothing to come back to anyway, and that's what I did. I left for college and immediately went low contact with my parents, and no contact with Talia. She was dead to me after her little stunt, and I didn't want anything to do with her ever again. College was a refreshing change. I made good friends, had a good life, and worked hard. I met Matt in college, and we hit it off instantly. Matt and I were friends for a couple of years. He was my same. He was my same. He was my senior in college, but we shared the same friend's circle. Right before he graduated, he asked me to be

his girlfriend, and I said yes. He was one of my closest friends, and I was extremely happy in his company. So to me, the logical next step was a relationship. When I said yes, he told me he'd had a crush on me for years and had been trying to muster the courage to ask me out. I honestly thought this was adorable, and I told him I would have said yes even if he had asked me earlier. We had a good relationship, for all it was worth. We were already very good friends, so we knew each other well. There was a level of comfort and honesty, and it just came naturally. I also told him about the entire situation with my family.

I explained that I was extremely low contact with my parents and absolutely no contact with my sister, and nothing could ever make me talk to her again, and I asked him to respect that. He thought it was absurd that a family could be so dysfunctional because his family is picture-perfect. His parents are madly in love, he's the oldest of four siblings, and they are all close and supportive. My ordeal was alien to him. I respected that, and I respected and enjoyed the family dynamic he came from. It was honestly adorable, the love they shared. I had always been deprived of it, so I couldn't help but feel a little jealous.

But I made it clear to him that he was. he should never expect me to go back to my family and try to sort things out, just because it was impossible for him to conceive of dysfunctional families. He seemed okay with it, which is why I trusted him. I never knew that this was going to end up being the worst time of my life. Two years ago, when I was 25, Matt proposed. I obviously said yes. We had been dating for close to four years by then, and I was sure he was the guy I wanted to spend my life with. He introduced me to his family. He introduced me to his earlier, and they accepted me with open arms. I felt like I finally had a family. Even his siblings, two sisters and one brother, were extremely welcoming, and I developed independent

relationships with each of them. It was like I had become a part of the family before I even married him. Marriage was the next step, and I was very, very happy with my relationship and the life I had built. We were supposed to get married last year. The entire year before that was spent planning for the the honeymoon and everything else. It was a stressful time, and it was also a little challenging for our relationship because that's when I realized there were differences between us, and working through them required effort. Nonetheless, we pushed through, willingly.

We had one of our biggest fights while finalizing the guest list. I wanted a small, intimate wedding, but he had a lot of guests he wanted. His immediate family, some uncles and aunts, his siblings' partners, and others. I, on the other hand, had no family I wanted to invite. I wasn't close with anyone. I told him I would only be inviting my friends, and I honestly did not want my family anywhere near me on my wedding day. At first, he agreed, but I could see his hesitation.

I asked him if there was a problem, and he said no, so I dropped it. A week later, however, he came to me and said that I needed to invite my family because there could be no wedding without family present. I looked at him with wide eyes and told him I had always made it clear that my family wasn't a part of my life. They didn't even know I was engaged. And that the only two people needed for a wedding are the bride and groom, so there was no reason to be worked up about my parents not attending. He wouldn't back down. He said that whatever fight I had with them could be set aside for one day and that he wasn't asking me to start a relationship with them or forgive them, just to invite them to the wedding. I told him that any invitation would mean I wanted

to mend things, and that was the last thing I wanted to do. In hindsight, I should have left him right there. I could see that despite claiming to understand my reality in childhood, which I was always transparent about, he had chosen to throw this at me. But I was a fool in love. We fought a lot, and I almost stopped talking to him, but deep down, I knew we needed to reach a compromise. After a lot of back and forth, he finally told me why he insisted on inviting my family. He said he didn't want his family to think he was marrying a woman who didn't have a good relationship with her family. His family is very conservative that way. They have always lived with a family first rule, and he felt that my parents' absence would

reflect poorly, and he didn't want that for me. At that time, I thought his thought process was caring and thoughtful, but I gradually realized how problematic it was. He was more worried about the impression his family would get especially his extended family, because his parents and siblings already knew I didn't get along well with mine than about what it would do to me psychologically. The show was more important to him than his bride, and I should have seen that. I didn't, and I paid the price. After a lot of back and forth, I agreed to call my parents, but that was where I drew the line. I told him I would have them there, but no other family members, especially not Talia. There would be no father-daughter dance, and my family would not be

allowed to give speeches. That was the only condition for inviting them, and he had to meet me halfway. Thankfully, he agreed, and he knew he didn't have much of a choice. I also warned him not to contact anyone on his own. Only I would call them up and invite them, and only when I felt the time was right. I knew if I gave them the information too early, they would make something up and get Talia to tag along, which I just couldn't agree to. And honestly, I also hoped that if I told them late enough, maybe they wouldn't be able to make it, so I would technically be in the right and still end up having my way. I think Matt suspected this, but even if he did, he didn't say anything, so that was that. I informed mom and dad six weeks before the wedding, and they said that

obviously, the entire family would be there to support me on my special day. I cut them off right there and told them that there was absolutely no way Talia was coming to my wedding. It was just the two of them invited, and if they tried to be sneaky and brought her anyway, I would escort them out myself. They tried protesting, saying it was the perfect time for the family to reunite, that I needed to stop being a baby, and that I had had my revenge and should be satisfied. I told them this was my only contact with them before the wedding. They knew the venue and the time, and if they wanted to come, they could. However, if they tried anything, I wouldn't hesitate to take necessary steps, and I disconnected the call.

I thought that was a stern enough warning to deter them from planning anything, but I was very wrong, and I should have known that Talia would turn up and make a mess of things. She did make a mess, but it was much bigger than I expected. A week before the wedding, my parents flew down and checked into a hotel. They had informed me that they'd come a week early, wanted to give me something, and wanted me to come along with Matt. I was reluctant because I didn't want all those feelings and angst resurfacing just a week before my wedding, but Matt said I should go, and that he would come with me, and at the sight of any misbehavior, we'd walk out. That made me feel a little better, and we decided to go. To my surprise, but I'm sure many of you guessed. it, Talia was there. This was what they wanted to give me a chance for a heart to heart and a

reconciliation. The moment I saw her, I wanted to get up and leave, but I somehow stayed frozen. I looked at Matt, and he sat down, and then they got to talking. It was all a load of bull crap, and honestly, I don't even remember what they said. I was just zoned out and mentally paralyzed. All I could see was an ambush. I think I snapped back to reality a few. minutes later, and I got up, grabbed Matt, and told him we were leaving. He resisted. He said we should just sort this out, and I told him I was going, and he was free to play happy families with them all he wanted, and I stormed off. I checked into a hotel and sent him a text that I was there and would talk when I felt better, then switched my phone off. I think I downed

an entire bottle of wine, and I woke up feeling dizzy the next day. I turned my phone back on, expecting a few texts at the very least, but there was nothing. Matt had not reached out to me. It felt weird because he generally isn't the kind to give me space. He likes to resolve issues instantly. I waited a few more hours to see if he'd text, but he hadn't. I called him that night, and my call went to voicemail. He had ghosted me a week before the wedding.

I still don't have it in me to recount what happened in those seven days, but I knew the wedding was off. He was completely unresponsive, and he wasn't talking to his family either. Nobody knew what was up with him. It was like he had vanished. So, I called the caterers and everyone else and told them the wedding was off. I blocked him on the day of our wedding and stayed with a friend until I sorted my stuff. Two months later, I found out he had married Talia on the same day he was supposed to marry me. It was outrageous. I felt like I was in a horror movie. I just couldn't understand how something like this happened and why he would behave like a moron

and end up marrying my sister, whom he had met just a week ago. It made no sense to me, and I was a mess when I found out. It felt like she had won again, and there was nothing I could do. It was just horrible, and I was in one of the darkest phases of my life. I had to rebuild myself emotionally from scratch, and it took every ounce of strength not to keep tabs on them. I was doing better, much better, and then yesterday, I got a call from Matt's mother, Nancy. She said she wanted to meet me. I don't want to meet her, I don't want anything to do with them anymore, but I just cannot go through this again. She was in tears, begging me to meet her one last

time, and I don't know what to do. I have never seen her this way, and maybe meeting her will help me get some closure, but I don't want all my progress to shatter. I feel so helpless. I feel so helpless right now, and I need advice. Update 1, I read all your comments and decided to go and meet her. It was therapeutic and saddening at the same time, but I finally learned what had really happened after I left. It's a mess, and even though I feel vindicated, I feel bad about everything that's happened. She told me that after I stormed off, my parents and Talia fed Matt some bullshit story

about my childhood and why I was no contact. And the worst part is that he believed them. He believed every single word, which is why he didn't reach out to me for days after. She said he was in too much of a mess to think rationally. By then, I had called the caterers and decorators and canceled everything. He received confirmation calls from them, and he panicked. He thought I was canceling the wedding, and in some twisted way, he took that as confirmation of me being in the wrong and believed whatever my parents told him.

Nancy said Matt was a mess after finding out, and he stupidly went to my parents. for advice. They suggested he could marry Talia for the ceremony, so he wouldn't be ridiculed by his family, and then Talia and he could get the marriage annulled or divorced once the fuss died down. Nancy said the entire family was against this stupid decision and kept telling him that canceling the wedding was better than marrying my twin, but he seemed to lose all sense. He went ahead with the plan because he didn't want to deal with the shame of being left at the altar. And ever since, Talia has refused to divorce him. She's been dragging the marriage along, saying she won't divorce him and if she does,

she'll demand a hefty alimony. It's a train wreck through and through, and Matt had no choice but to continue, but a few days ago, things changed. Talia, in a drunken state, told Matt the truth about everything how they had trapped him and how foolish he had been. She also revealed the essay she stole from me, admitting that everything they told him about me was a lie. Matt has been depressed since then. He hasn't gone home, hasn't picked up her calls, or anyone

else's for that matter, and only two days ago did Nancy finally get hold of him. He's devastated. He told Nancy he made the biggest mistake of his life and had no idea how he could ever apologize to me. He said it serves him right because of how he broke my heart, but he said all he wanted was a chance to talk to me so he could explain his side, and we could then see what to do. I looked at Nancy with wide eyes. We? I told her that there was absolutely no we between Matt and me anymore, and he was delusional if he thought otherwise. I told her I was not open to talking to him at all, he dug his own grave and can lie in it.

He's my sister's husband now, and whatever the circumstances of their marriage, I was not going to intrude or help him. Nancy cried when I said this and begged me to reconsider, but I told her my decision was final. I wasn't up for this, and nothing could change that. I've left that part of my life behind, and I don't know if I should reopen it again. She kept insisting I talked to him just once and then decide, but I told her I would think about it and left. It was all so overwhelming, and she has texted me a few times since, but I haven't responded. I don't know what to do. I just can't deal with all this anymore.

I don't have it in me to get back into that mess again. Update 2, I've been a mess these past few days, so I apologize for the late update. This will be my final update. Nothing dramatic happened, if that's what you were expecting. I decided against meeting Matt for the sake of my mental health. I told Nancy that while I was sorry for what happened, Matt deserved it for believing strangers over me and choosing to protect his reputation rather than talk things out. I told her I was in a much worse position a year ago, with nobody to help. I had no parents to cry to or who would check on me.

Matt has that luxury, and he doesn't deserve my forgiveness. I didn't wait for her reply and blocked her because I don't want her guilt-tripping me anymore. I know it makes me seem brutal and heartless, not helping him out, but I can't help but feel its karma coming back to him. I was alone, too, with no one, and I had to pick up all my pieces myself. It's only fair that he gets to feel this, too. I hope they don't reach out again, but I have a feeling they will. However, I know for sure that I won't respond to any texts from them.

Whether he stays in that marriage or goes forward with a divorce is honestly between him and his wife, and I have no love for either of them anymore. This is it for me, and I think I've now got some closure because I can see how it has devastated him to no end. At least it will help me sleep better at night, knowing he realizes what he has done and what he has lost just because he couldn't bear being the center of gossip for a while. That's what you get for being stupid, I guess. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse invited their former partner to move in with us without consulting me. I expressed my disagreement, but they informed me that I could

depart if I had any concerns. As a result, I have initiated legal proceedings for divorce and she's bragging about sleeping with him. I, 27F, had been married to my my husband Jacob, 28M, for almost two years now but I think we might be headed for a divorce over something that happened three days ago. So, a couple of days ago, my husband brought home a friend of his from high school who happened to be a woman. This woman, Allison, was his friend back in high school and when he brought her home, it was around evening time, so I figured that they just run into each other at the mall where Jacob had been and he brought her home for dinner or something. I welcomed her home and treated her like I would treat any other guest

but throughout dinner, I could just tell that there was something off about this person. The way she was talking to Jacob made me feel like they had a thing back in high school and by the end of the evening, I just wanted her to leave, very honestly. Because she was making me uncomfortable with all her inside jokes with my husband and the way she would cozy up to him or try to touch him every couple of seconds. It literally felt like, for her, she would just find excuses to touch him on the arm or on the hand and she was laughing extra hard at all his jokes even the ones that were not very very much. funny. So I guess people can tell why I wasn't comfortable with this woman and after dessert was

served, I figured that she would leave soon. I tried to be as pleasant as possible, despite how uncomfortable I was. But two hours passed and at around 10, when she still hadn't left, I pulled Jacob into a corner and asked him what the hell was going on because this was weird, since she just wasn't leaving. And only when I asked, did Jacob tell me that he had actually invited her home because she had been evicted from her house because she hadn't paid rent for the past four months. And now apparently, she was going to spend the night at our house and probably the next couple of days as well, until she found another apartment that she could move into. He also told me that she hadn't run into him at the mall like I had believed. But in fact, they'd reconnected on social

media and had been talking online for weeks before this, which is how he found out that she was looking for a place to live and offer to let her move in with us for the time being. I was obviously annoyed about it and asked him why he hadn't consulted with me before offering to let her move in. I also told him that I wasn't comfortable with the idea of her living with us in our home because she had made me feel uneasy throughout the evening with her odd behavior around Jacob. He tried to downplay it and told me that I was just being crazy, that he was only helping out a friend in need. But I told him that I wanted her to leave and I wasn't going to put up with this. I insisted that he talked to her and tell her to go. But he told me that he had all right.

promised her and he couldn't break her heart this way. Apparently, all her stuff was in the car and she had moved out of her apartment today itself. He had helped her move out and he couldn't just tell her that it wasn't happening. He was acting really weird and squirly so I asked him to be honest with me and tell me who this Allison was. And as it turns out, I've been right all along about her having a thing with Jacob back in high school because he confessed that she was actually his ex-girlfriend from when he was in his senior year and they'd broken up just because he had to leave for college. I kind of freaked out at him when he told me that because the last thing that I wanted was for his ex-girlfriend to live with us, especially when it felt like she still had a

thing for him. He promised me that he and Allison were over and had been over for a long time, but that did nothing about my insecurity. I told him that I wanted out and I wanted her out right away. I was pretty pissed off and I sounded like it too. I expected him to take me seriously but instead, he turned around and told me that he wasn't kicking her out and if I had a problem with Allison living with us, then I could leave instead. He told me that he was just trying to help out a friend in need and if I was so insecure that I couldn't even handle that, then I was the problem here and I should go. After saying that, he walked out of the room and left me alone in the bedroom. I was shocked that he was choosing Allison over me, I, his wife of two years. We'd even been in a

relationship for almost three years before we got married, so I think I should be a lot more important to him than some girl he dated in high school for a year before he left for college. I was stunned after he told me to leave and had nothing to say for a couple of seconds. When I went back into the living room, I saw that he was sitting on the couch beside Allison and they were laughing at some sitcom that was playing on the TV. Allison even had the audacity to tell me to come sit beside them and then, she scooted over so that she'd be sitting really close to Jacob and I would have to sit beside her while she cozied up to my husband.

After she said that, I left and went back into the bedroom, packed some of my stuff in a bag, and walked out into the living room. I didn't even care that Allison was right there. I told Jacob that he could either kick her out immediately and we could talk about this or I would be leaving. He said nothing and just pursed his lips and chose to look the other way while Allison got up and started speaking to me in a really falsely sweet voice and told me that she didn't intend to cause any problems.

That she was just an old friend and that's how it was going to be. And then, she turned around and asked Jacob, right, Jake? Now I know that Jacob hates it when people call him Jake, but when Allison said it, he didn't seem to have any problem with that. I just sighed and walked out of the door and slammed it shut behind me as loudly as I could. Jacob didn't even chase me or try to stop me, and of course, neither did Allison because this is obviously what she wanted all along. It was a little creepy, but once I was out of the door, I decided to linger and check out what was going to happen inside the living room once I was gone.

I know it seems crazy, but I really felt in my gut that this was something I had to do. And lucky for me that I did, because I could peek through the curtain since we never really shut them entirely. And I saw that as soon as I had left Allison Jacob sat side by side and I could barely hear it, but they were having some conversation which was definitely about me. Jacob looked upset and after a while, to my shock, Jacob laid down and rested his head on Allison's lap where she stroked his hair. I was furious when I saw that and in the heat of the moment, I decided to take out my phone and click a picture of the two of them in that position. They couldn't see me but I could see them and I made sure that I got an angle where both their faces would be visible in the picture. When I was done clicking the picture, I decided that I didn't need to stick around anymore and walked all the way to a friend's house. I could have taken my car but I really didn't want to drive, especially when I was in such a terrible mood.

I honestly just wanted to walk and think about what I'd just seen. My blood was boiling and I felt like I just had to do something to get back at Jacob for what he was doing to me. So before I knocked on my friend's door, I decided to go online and post the pictures that I'd taken, with a caption that just said cheater and nothing else. After I was done posting, I knocked on my friend's door and she let me in. She had just checked her social media and she asked me what the heck my post was about as soon as she saw me. Once I entered the living room, I explained the story to her once I was sitting on the couch and she told me that I'd gone a little too far in dealing with this because already, the comments are full of hate towards Allison and Jacob. She told me that while she agreed that Jacob needed to be called out, posting a personal picture of them that was so intimate was probably not the best way to go about the situation and I could also get into legal trouble for it if it actually came down to that.

I heard her out and it actually made a lot of sense what she was saying, so I decided to go ahead and delete the image from my account. But even after I took down the post, several people continued to text me to put it back up, because they thought that that was exactly what Jacob deserved. I was touched that so many people were on my side, but I got a harsh reality check when my friend told me that they didn't really care about my marriage or my relationship with Jacob, but they only cared about the gossip that they were going to get out of this. So I needed to stay out of the drama and ignore the people who were texting me because they only cared about all the drama that was going to come out of this, not about my emotional well-being. She was right, so I decided to turn off my phone for a while and do something to distract myself. It was already pretty late at night when I'd shown up at my friend's place, so after a while, I just went to sleep. When I woke up the next morning, my friend told me that Jacob was waiting for me outside in the living room. He'd turned up just a couple of minutes before I woke up and even though my friend had tried to send him back home, he refused to leave without seeing me first.

I thought that he was here to apologize and I was already prepared to turn him down and reject his apology because I wasn't feeling particularly forgiving at the time. But when I went out into the living room, ready with my speech, I was in for a shock when the first words that came out of Jacob's mouth weren't I'm sorry, but are you insane? And what the heck were you even thinking? I knew that he must be pissed about my post the previous night, but he seemed more than pissed off. He seemed hysterical and very upset. It all finally made sense when he told me that someone had sent that picture to his parents and now they were refusing to speak to him, which was bad for him because he had been planning to quit his job and start his own business.

He needed his father's money for that and wanted his dad to come on board as an investor, but now his father wasn't even speaking to him and neither was his mother responding to any of his calls or texts. He told me that his parents hadn't even given him an explanation as to why they had blocked him, but he knew that my post had everything to do with it because it happened only after I put up that picture of him with Allison. And now, he wanted me to talk to his parents and tell them that it was just a prank or something to make them speak to him again because he wasn't going to let my stupid mistake mess with his future. I probably would have apologized to him, had he not demanded that I speak to his parents and make everything all right again. Because honestly,

after what he'd done the previous night, I didn't think he was in any position to make demands like that. And it really pissed me off how entitled he was acting, so I told him that he deserved this because he'd been cheating on me. To that, he said that Allison was literally nothing but just a friend and I was reading too much into this. He then accused me of being insecure, jealous, and toxic, and even told me that after I left,

Allison had been comforting him, which is why he had rested his head on her lap. And that was it, they hadn't done. anything funny together after I left because that's just not him. I told him that I didn't trust him and I didn't believe a single word that was coming out of his mouth. I told him that he needed to leave because I had no interest in carrying on this argument and wasting my day. As far as I was concerned, he'd been emotionally involved, at the very least, with Allison. And I couldn't take that. I saw it with my own two eyes and there was just no covering it up anymore. Even if I ignored the fact that he had

rested his head on her lap and somehow put that image out of my head, I wouldn't be able to forget that he had chosen to let her stay with us even after I told him that I was uncomfortable with that idea and had even given him an ultimate him to pick between us and he'd picked Allison. I wasn't fine with that and I don't think that any other woman in my position could have ever been okay with something like that. I told him to leave and he did leave but not before telling me that this wasn't over which sounded like a threat and I am guessing that it was but so far he hasn't done anything apart from texting me relentlessly telling me to talk to parents and fix this. My friend thinks that I should talk to his parents and do something about the

situation. Because as bad as what he did was, I shouldn't have posted that picture of them. Even if I wanted to expose them for what they were doing, should have just made a post or something. But I posted a photograph, which really didn't seem okay with her and felt like an invasion of their privacy. And I feel like she's right about this. But honestly, I can't just forget about what Jacob did to me. I'm pretty sure that Allison is still living with him and my blood boils when I even think of the two of them in that house, my house. I feel like I should do something but I really don't think he deserves my sympathy. I'd offer posting a picture of my husband with his head in his high school Lex's lap after he picked her over me. Update 1, hey, so I decided not to talk to my in-laws

and do anything about this. Because like I said in my original post, I really don't think that my husband deserves anything good to happen to him right now. If he wants the situation to be fixed, he's going to have to do something about it himself. Because I ain't the one to go running to his parents, asking them to forgive him when I myself don't forget him. It's been four days since I posted and almost a week since he brought Allison home.

I'm pretty sure that she's still living with him because I created a fake account to stalk her and I found out that all her recent stories that she's uploaded have a very familiar background. All those pictures have been clicked. in and around my house, so I know that she's still there. I can't imagine the audacity that Jacob has to still let Allison live in our house, even after everything that has happened. But to be fair, everything that could go wrong has already gone wrong. So he might as well stay with her because now,

I think we're at the point of no return. I can't imagine myself going back to him at any cost and he's probably not even going to try. So far, he has only been texting me to convince me to talk to his parents. I've just been ignoring all his texts. I haven't found it in me to block him yet, but I will. Soon enough. As soon as I'm ready to cut him out of my life entirely. I'm not at that point yet because we've been together for a long time and this is very hard for me. I was angry in my original post, but now that all the anger is gone, all I feel is heartbroken because this is the end of my marriage and I know it. The funny thing is that I'd never even seen this coming. A lot of you had asked me if there were any signs of him being bored or wanting to be with another person.

And to be honest, there had never been any signs. At no point did I ever think that he didn't want to be with me. His cheating on me was something I had never even imagined in my worst nightmares. It was literally that unlikely. He and I, we've been in love for years and he was pretty much head over heels in love with me before he even asked me out. It was me who took a while to say yes to him, but, once we were together, there was just no looking back. And now, this is where it ends. I really never could have seen this coming. So to say that I'm shattered wouldn't be enough to explain

how I really feel about my marriage ending like this. My friends have been very supportive and so have my parents and I am grateful for that. I just hope that I'm able to stay strong through the divorce as well. I've already filed for divorce. It's been a day since then and I have got to say, as relieved and confident as I thought I would. All I feel is stressed out and worried about what is going to happen. I'm still living with my friend and I'm working from home because I don't have the energy to go outside right now. Update 2, Jacob was served with the divorce papers today.

He called me to ask me if I was serious about this and I said yes. Then he started screaming at me on the phone. I had to take it away from my ear because he was being so loud. He told me that I was taking this too far and tried to convince me that there was nothing going on between him and Allison. So I asked him if he was still letting her live in our home. He hesitated a little but then he confessed that he had indeed been living with Allison ever since I left. He told me that she had been his emotional support, apparently, after I stormed out and I couldn't help but laugh when he said that. I pointed out the irony and what he was saying because had it not been for Allison and their weird little friendship, then he probably never would have needed any

emotional support in the first place. He got very upset when I said that and told me that Allison always spoke very highly of me, so it was disappointing for him to hear me treat her like a competition instead of a friend. I told him that I didn't care about what Allison thought about me. In fact, none of this was about Allison. This was about him and our relationship. I told him that I was getting a divorce from him, not from Allison. He was the one who had let me down. I couldn't care less about that woman even if I tried to. But I did expect certain things from my husband and he had failed to live up to those expectations. I expected a certain amount of loyalty from him and I expected him to prioritize my feelings and our marriage over his friendship with his high school

ex-girlfriend. He told me that I was being unfair and unreasonable. He told me that Allison was literally nothing but a friend, yet again, as if that was going to change anything. He then asked me what I would do if I had been in the same position as him, where a friend of the opposite gender had asked me for help. I told him truthfully that I would have tried to help to the best of my abilities. But if my husband felt uncomfortable, then I wouldn't hesitate to pick my marriage over my friendship. To me, my marriage was the top priority and he had shown me that it was not the same for him.

I would rather be with someone who I was on the same page with, especially about important things like this. He began to sound really exasperated and told me that I was getting way too emotional about these things and that I needed to learn to deal with my feelings like an adult. Instead of being a baby, crying, and then storming out without even a discussion just because things were not going my way. He tried to then lecture me about how life isn't fair and blah, blah, blah, blah, but I wasn't interested in hearing that so I disconnected the call. I was about to block him when he sent me a text saying that I was being immature and that I really wasn't the victim here. If anything, he was the victim because, thanks to my irrational decision to post that picture,

his parents were not speaking to him anymore and he had to put his business idea on hold. He told me that he expected an apology, at the very least, from me. But he hadn't even received that and instead, I'd sent him divorce papers just to make him feel bad for helping a friend. So I texted back instantly and told him that I was really sorry for posting that picture. And then I said that to make it even, I'll just be a friend. just post a picture of myself with my guy friends where I'm being inappropriately close with them. Maybe that'll help him see things how I see it.

And then I blocked him, so that's done with. Update 3, well, we're in the middle of settlement negotiations right now. There's still a while to go before the divorce is finalized. But yesterday, I received a text from Allison saying that she was really, really sorry because she'd accidentally ended up sleeping with Jacob. She claimed that he had been having a really hard time with the divorce and everything, so she was trying to comfort him and it just happened. Of course, I didn't buy any of it and I knew that she was saying it just to rub it in my face.

There was no way that they were doing this for the first time after living together for more than three weeks, but I didn't care. Because I was getting rid of him and she was going to be stuck with him. She could keep him, I didn't really want him anymore anyway. And I'm sure that guy who was cheated once. will cheat again without a second thought. Besides, if he cheated on me, his wife of two years, then Allison would have to be pretty delusional to believe that he wasn't going to cheat on her at some point.

But whatever, it's just none of my business anymore. I'm out of here. I hope you enjoy this story. Unemployed sibling came to stay with us, but she engaged in a relationship with my spouse and became pregnant. However, she now insisted that I vacate my own residence because she, believed my husband was rich. I, 34F, let my sister Julie, 28F, move in with me a couple of months ago since she was in a really bad condition financially. Julie and I are not particularly

close but she had lost her job due to her company closing down and within two weeks of that, she fell seriously sick due to the West Nile virus and after talking to my parents, I decided to have her move in with me for a couple of weeks so we could keep an eye on her, monitor her progress. and make sure that she was able to save up on rent since evidently, she wouldn't be able to go back to work for a few weeks. She was probably at her worst at this time, and I was the one who had helped her out since our parents don't live around here and she doesn't exactly have a lot of friends who were in a position to help.

I didn't even look at it as a favor. I thought that this was just the right thing to do, especially since I could afford it. But she repaid me by having an affair with my husband. And on top of that, she actually had the other. to tell me that I was the one who needed to leave the house so they could play happy family together because she was pregnant now. This happened a couple of days ago, Julie asked both me and my husband to sit in the living room so she could speak to us about something very important. I thought that she was finally moving out because she had recovered quite well in the past

couple of weeks and I thought she was going to tell us that she was finally rejoining work and was going to be out of our hair. Instead, she told me that she and my husband had been having an affair for the past couple of weeks, and right now, she's pregnant. When I looked at my husband, I saw that he was just as shocked as I was. So clearly this was not something she had discussed with him before telling me about it, which explains a lot of things. Anyway, after she told me that she was pregnant with my husband's baby, she told me that she could understand that this was probably a shock for me, and she was really sorry that this even happened. But at the end of the day, what's done was done and now, she would really appreciate it if I vacated the house

because she would find it really weird to be around me the whole day in her current condition. I was furious, but I didn't let it show, I just quietly told her that I was not going to vacate the house because this is my property. And if anybody had to leave, it would be her and my husband. And they could play happy family wherever they wanted because I was going to be filing for a divorce and I didn't even want to see them anymore. I spoke to her as calmly as possible. I kept my anger under control, and tried to deal with the situation in a dignified manner. Because they had already caught me off guard so I was not going to let them have the satisfaction of watching me freak out at them. Anyway, after I told her that this was my property and I would not be

leaving, she told me that I would have two, and apparently, she thought that I was kidding. But then, my husband told her that I was indeed not joking, and told her that he was a stay-at-home husband, always had been, and he had apparently lied to her about everything that he had told her in the beginning. For context, my husband and I have been together for the past eight years. We've been married for the past five years and a couple of months after our marriage. I decided to take the leap and started my own business. With the grace of God, I've been doing very well for myself and so, my husband and I decided that he could stay back home and he could work on his writing career. For the past four years, he's been staying at home, working on his big novel, and taking care of the household chores.

We don't have any kids, so he doesn't have a lot to do. But all the property and everything, it belongs to me because technically, I purchased it and both of us thought that it was only fair for me to own everything. I bet he's regretting it now, though, because after he told Julie that he didn't actually own anything, and he had been lying about everything, she started freaking out at him and claimed that she had been conned. She started yelling at my husband, calling him a scammer and a liar and entertaining as it was to watch her lose her mind at him. I wasn't interested in any of that at that point in time. I just wanted both of them out of my house, so I had to intervene, get them to stop yelling and tell them to get the heck out of my house that

very instant. I was not even willing to give them any time, I just wanted them out of my sight. My husband is relatively smart. He knew that there was no way he was going to get out of this one since there is nothing more important to me than my self-respect and dignity and I was never going to take back a cheater. So he quietly went into the bedroom and started packing, but Julie decided to start begging on her knees, telling me that she was going to do anything it took to fix whatever had happened but she just needed a place to stay and since we were family, I couldn't just kick out a pregnant woman. Her bringing up the fact that we were family, that's what really ticked me off, so I grabbed her by the arm, got her to stand up and walked her to the door, then pushed her out.

physically I was very rough with her, but I didn't care. I was furious at the fact that she had had the audacity to say that we were family, and I couldn't kick her out, it really got to me. Once she was outside, she started begging me not to do this, but I slammed the door shut, and then I went to the guest room, started stuffing all her things in her bags and in a couple of minutes, I threw those bags outside with her and told her to get lost or else I would call the cops on her. She kept crying, but I just shut the door and went back inside and a few minutes later.

My husband walked out with his bags, telling me that he was really sorry about this, but I pretended not to hear him. Julie kept crying and begging on the porch for about an hour after he left, but I just put my headphones on and blocked her out. After a certain point of time, I couldn't hear her crying on the porch any longer, and I realized that she was finally gone. That very night, I spoke to my lawyer, told him everything that happened. and said that I wanted to file for divorce. I thought that I would tell my friends and family later,

but the very next day, I received a call from my parents, telling me that what I had done was really unreasonable and that my behavior was heartless. I found that very strange because so far, my parents have always treated me and Julie equally. It's not like she's the golden child or whatever, but the fact that they were actually defending her, didn't sit right with me.

They told me that it was heartless of me to kick her out when she was pregnant, especially when I knew for a fact that she was in between jobs right now, and was recovering from a serious illness, so it would take her time to get back on her feet. On top of that, she didn't have anybody here who could take care of her as well as I could. All her friends were in the same boat financially and had their own work and family to worry about rather than taking care of her.

So as her sister, the least I could do was forgive her for her stupidity and be there for her. Instead, I kicked her out and they thought that I was being really, insensitive, especially considering the fact that she was pregnant. And to top it all off, it was my husband who had scammed her, and they said it as if it was my fault somehow. Apparently, my husband had been telling her that he owned everything and that he handled the financial situation at home because he was a really successful ghostwriter for novels and even film scripts, but since he didn't want the fame that came along with this, he kept himself anonymous. And my idiot sister actually believed all that. She started to think that maybe he was

hot shot, which is why she ended up seducing him and since he was on a power trip, my husband never said anything about the truth either. Then, when she got pregnant, Julie figured that it was finally time to let me know that she had been having an affair with my husband so the two of them could kick me out. Unfortunately, that plan backfired, especially since she hadn't even discussed anything with my husband before confronting me with the truth, and essentially, she screwed everything up for herself and my husband. Anyway, I really don't understand how any of this is my fault. She brought this on to herself, and my parents' decision to pretend like she was the victim in the situation that she herself had created was absolutely mind-boggling. So I fought for myself,

I defended my decision to throw her out because she was the one who decided to have an affair with my husband, and regardless of whether he played a part in it or not, it was clear that she played an equal part. Both of them had teamed up and betrayed her. me together, so it didn't make sense for me to kick my husband out and then let her stay as if nothing had happened. And it didn't make a difference to me whether she was pregnant or not, whether she could work right now or not because I had taken all that into consideration before and let her stay with me for months, but she had thanked me by having an affair with my husband while staying under my roof. Besides, it wasn't even as though she was heavily pregnant and couldn't

deal with anything, she was probably just a few weeks along, and I'm sure she could handle it. And even if she had been nine months along, I still would have kicked her out because what she did was disgusting. After all, she was ready to kick me out when she thought that our house belonged to my husband, so why would I worry about her? But my parents just kept talking about that one point over and over again, especially highlighting how rough I had been with her until I just got tired of them and I hung up. It was clear that they were not going to move on from that and since we haven't spoken to each other, but now I'm beginning to think that maybe I didn't do the right thing.

Ida for kicking my pregnant sister out of the house because the baby belongs to my husband? Hey, thank you so much, everyone, for all the support and the comments. I really needed that, since I had seriously started to doubt myself, but I really don't need to. I blocked my parents yesterday, I really don't need that sort of negative energy in my life. Especially right now, since I'm already dealing with a lot of stuff. I can't stop going to work to recover from what's been going on in my personal life. I'm the boss, I'm just going to have to put on a strong front and deal with it. So at work, it's been business as usual, but as soon as I come back home, I just crash because

emotionally, I'm just devastated. I didn't let any of the cracks show for the past couple of days, but now, it's really starting to hurt. My lawyer and I filed for divorce a couple of days ago and soon enough, I think my husband will be served. I know he's not going to contest the divorce, he He knows me well enough to know that if he does, I'm going to make sure that he pays for it. But at the end of the day, it still hurts. Winning the divorce is not going to make the situation better for me automatically. I just can't imagine why, after eight years of being together, he had to have that affair with Julie.

I really believe that we were in love. I genuinely thought that we were going to be together forever and grow old together. But now, I'm doubting everything that we have had in the past couple of years. This is not even the person that he cheated on me, maybe this is just the first time that he got caught. And even the thought of that makes my heart hurt, but there's not much that I can do about it apart from just accepted and try to move on. He is the only person who hasn't tried to contact me after he got kicked out, my parents have and so has Julie. But that's different because I know that they only want me to take her back in so she can continue staying here for free. It's really shocking that even after she has done so much damage, she still has the audacity to expect me to help her out.

And it's actually even more insane that my parents are siding with her right now. In my post, I spoke about how my parents had never had a favorite child. They had always treated me and Julie equally, but right now, I honestly don't know what to think about this. I don't have any expectations from Julie herself. I had already said that we were never very close and the only reason I had helped her out was because I knew that financially, it was not going to be a big deal for me and we already had a spare room at home, so why not? And that's what my parents had wanted as well, so I didn't see a problem with helping her out since that's what family does. But I never really expected anything great in return,

from Julie, at least. However, with my parents, it's a different story. Given how they've always been reasonable and fair, I expected them to be upset with Julie. And I'm not saying they aren't. From the conversation that we had earlier, it was clear that they were not happy about how Julie had chosen to go about the situation. But they kept insisting that the damage had already been done. And now, the only thing that we could do was just accept whatever had happened and tried to move on with it. But accept how? How am I supposed to accept the fact that my sister, who I supported at my worst, decided to have an affair with my husband who has been with me for almost a decade and on top of that, actually expected me to leave my own. house. It's bizarre to even say out loud. And I'm somehow supposed to accept it and help her out even

now? I honestly don't know what's gotten into my parents, but they have seriously disappointed me with their behavior. I think I've lost all respect that I had for them. And I don't think that I can ever regain it because the situation right now, it's really bad. Emotionally, I'm just done and mentally, I'm only focused on my work but everything in my personal life has pretty much fallen apart. I haven't even spoken to my friends about it, but I know at some point, I'm going to have to let people know that this is happening. After all, my husband and I have a lot of common friends together, and I would rather that they found out about the situation for me than him because I don't know what he would tell them. At this point, I don't know what to expect from anyone anymore. Anyway, now, I'm only trying to focus on a couple of things for a while.

First, of course, my work shouldn't suffer because of this, and I'm going to make sure of it. Secondly, I also have to worry about the divorce proceedings because even though I'm 90% sure that he's not going to contest terms since I've decided to be pretty fair and reasonable. There is still a small chance and uncertainty about what he might do because right now, it's anybody's guess. So I'm keeping all the documentation prepared and stuff, just in case, but other than that, I'm trying to keep my head as blank as possible, because I really don't want to over-exert myself and end up spiraling. That's the last thing that I need right now. The venting about my feelings here has been really helpful, and I really, really appreciate the fact that so many of you have reached out to me, commented on my post, and been so supportive. It means the world to me, it really does. Update 2, hey, so just as I had expected, after he was served, my husband decided to hit me up and tell me that he was not going to be contesting the divorce, and he found the terms of the divorce to be very fair.

He sent me a text saying all this, and then in the next one, he told me that in the past he had been thinking of ways to apologize to me, but he just couldn't come up with anything. Because everything that he thought he could say just seemed really flimsy and insincere and so, he just decided to get it out of the way by telling me that he was really sorry by text. He told me that he had lied to Julie just to impress her because he had been feeling very weird lately, about the fact that he didn't own and had to rely on his wife for his finances. We don't even have a kid, so he couldn't even have the dignity of being a stay-at-home dad. He just felt useless and since his novel was not coming along that well either, he felt like he had wasted four years of his life him on something that was going to take him nowhere and he had been feeling particularly depressed about it. But he couldn't even acknowledge it to himself, let alone talk to me about it.

So he was feeling really bad about himself, and then when Julie came along before he could even think about the depravity of what he was doing, he was lying to her about everything, trying to impress her, and soon enough, they were sleeping together. He thought that it was just going to be a fling, and he felt really guilty about it, but he just couldn't control himself. He needed a way to distract himself from everything that was going on and that was his way. But then, she got pregnant and we had that horrible conversation two weeks ago, after which everything pretty much went to absolute crap. And he told me that he really regrets everything that he did, he screwed everything up for us, but he promised me that this was the first and last time that he had ever cheated on me.

This had never happened before and he really needed me to trust him on that and maybe, sometime in the future, if I could, then he wanted me to forgive him for everything that he had done wrong. That was the message and after I was done reading, I ended up crying, because it was just another reminder of everything that I had lost. I thought that I had this man who I loved, and who loved me, but within a span of one day, I lost all of that. And trust me, it's not easy to deal with it. I know that every person who has ever gone through a divorce or been cheated on, they'll probably know exactly what I'm talking about.

I can say a bunch of horrible stuff about him and make myself hate him for now, but at the end of the day, it still hurts. I hated myself for crying over that text, but at least after I was done crying, I got the strength to block him without replying. Because to be honest, even though I was very upset about everything, he did not deserve a reply. And I was not going to forgive him, especially not right now when everything is just so fresh. After a while, I actually started feeling a bit annoyed with everything that he had said, because all he had to do was just talk to me. I, for one, had never ever made him

feel bad that he was choosing to stay at home and work on his novel. I'm not a very creative person myself, I've never been one for writing and stuff, apart from right now since I really have to get these things off my chest, but I respected his creative side and I didn't see anything wrong with him staying at home. I could understand that his fragile male ego couldn't handle it. Maybe other people had made comments and stuff and maybe he just became bitter but the least he could have done, after eight years of being with me, was at least let me know what he was going through and then maybe we could have worked it out together. But he chose not to, he chose to let himself suffocate without letting me know anything and then, he chose to distract himself by entertaining

Julie and her advances. The more that I think about it, the more disgusting and pathetic I find it. The fact that he lied to her about so many things just to make himself seem bigger and better. I loved him the way he was, but that was not enough for him. He had to go out of his way to make himself seem more impressive with a bunch of lies and then cheat on me with my sister. This is just never going to make any sense to me, at least with Julie, I could understand her motive. She wanted to live my life and get ready without putting in any work and she thought that she could do that by getting pregnant and moving in with my husband, the supposedly rich guy. But with him, I just don't know why he did it and ended up ruining everything that he had.

And I think that that's punishment enough, who he is bad enough. I don't have to punish him more so I can just choose to ignore his existence now. In a few months, I'll be done with the divorce and then I'll just never have to see him or think of him again. Update 3, hey, so it's been a couple of days since my last update and I was having a quiet but then today, in the morning, my parents showed up at my house. I found it strange because in the past few years, after they moved back to my dad's hometown to run the family business with my uncle, they would hardly ever visit and it was mostly Julie and I who would have to go see them.

So the fact that they had taken a flight and came to visit me was a big deal in itself, but I knew that they were only here to talk about Julie. And that's why, when I opened the door, I told them that if they were here to talk about her, then I really didn't want to entertain them. After all, there's only one Sunday every week, and I really didn't want to waste mind by going over the same things again. I had said whatever I had to, and so had they, and right now, we had nothing more to discuss with regard to that situation. And I also made it very clear to them that I would only let them in if they apologize to me for everything first because I believed that the way they had behaved with me, the way they had tried to constantly guilt-trip me into believing

that I had treated Julie badly when it was she who had screwed up everything. It was not right. So they could either apologize to me right now, or they could leave. I made my boundaries very clear, but my parents told me that they had come specifically to talk to me about Julie and I couldn't just weasel my way out of it by pretending that I was too busy. They told me that we had to discuss this because as a family, we couldn't treat each other like this. Once again, they were bringing up the whole family thing, and just like with Julie, I lost my temper with them as well. Because this is not how families treat each other, at least as far as I'm concerned. Even though I'm not very close to Julie, she was family, so I helped her out. But instead of respecting that and being grateful to me,

she literally had an affair with my husband. Is that seriously how a family is supposed to treat one another? And if she can do that to me, why am I supposed to be kind to her even after that? She destroyed my marital life and I know that my husband had an equal part in it, but so did she, and I don't have to forgive her just because she's family. She didn't think about me before doing what she did. So why exactly am I supposed to do that? At least I had valid reasons and explanations, she didn't. I totally put my parents on blast, and they kept trying to fumble and come up with arguments,

but I didn't even let them speak. I just steamrolled all over their arguments and after I was done, my mom had literally been reduced to tears, and she just kept repeating that I couldn't talk to them like that. But they were on my turf, I could speak to them however I wanted to, especially because they had decided to get on my nerves this morning, even though they already knew that there was no need to discuss this since my personal life was already pretty bad. I didn't need them adding fuel to the fire. I had already warned them, when they showed up,

that I was not interested in talking about this, but they had still decided to test me. So they really had no right to pretend that they were very hurt by whatever had happened. They should have been expecting exactly this sort of outburst. Anyway, after I was done yelling at them, my mom was sobbing so hard that my dad just told me that he never wanted to speak to me again because clearly, I had lost it, and then he walked away. But I don't care, they can believe that I'm crazy, I know that I'm not and that's enough for me. If anything, they are the ones acting crazy right now, and that is all that I need to know. Update 4, hi, so it's been a month since my last update and I haven't been in touch with anybody from my family, not Julie, and definitely not my parents.

I'm guessing that now, they are funding her, so good for her, I guess. As for my soon-to-be ex-husband, I heard from a couple of people that he is living with his parents now, and after this has been finalized, he's going to be moving out of state. By now, pretty much all our friends know exactly what happened, and they have started cutting him out of their lives. Most of them, at least, some of them don't want to get involved and remain neutral, but I don't really care. All I know is that my life is slowly but steadily getting back on track, and I'll do anything to protect my peace now. I'm not exactly happy, but at least I'm content, which is an improvement from last month. And slowly, I know that I am going to be happy again, I'm keeping my life. fingers crossed. I hope you enjoy this story. Discovered my goof covertly seeing my pursuer

former partner and my residence while she ignored my child, so I shared evidence with the entire clan they've disconnected her and now she's homeless. Hey guys, so I did something and I need to know if I messed up or not because this has had a very bad impact on my sister-in-law's life and I'm being held responsible for it. So, my sister-in-law, Jennifer, fake name, 22F, has been living with me for the three weeks and it's been fine. We haven't faced any issues as such. She's a nice girl, I have always liked her, and we got along well in the past. I am 30 and so is my husband. We met in college and got married seven years ago after dating through college and we got married soon after. We also have a four-year-old son, Terry. My husband has been living away from

home for most of the week because of his work, and he only comes back on the weekends. I also We also have to work through the week, so it's been lucky that Jennifer has moved in with us because we don't have to spend any money on a sitter. Terry doesn't start kindergarten until next year and so far, we have been able to avoid sending him to daycare and babysitters because my parents were always ready to take care of him and my in-laws were too. But we wanted to cut them some slack since they are also getting old, so we thought having Jennifer with us would be a good idea for everyone. Jennifer could have lived with her parents, but my husband thought it would be a good idea for her to live with us. for her to live with us because she would get her own personal space with us since my in-laws were

kind of overbearing. She works from home so she can keep an eye on our son and it has been a good arrangement for us so far. She has been living with us because she is just starting out at her job and her salary is kind of on the lower side because she's working in a brand new company and they are starting out as well. So she can't exactly afford rent right now, which is why my husband told her that she could move in with us because it was fine with me as well. And the fact that she was ready to take care of Terry when she was at home, was just an added bonus. We have known each other for a really long time and I trusted her, so I didn't think there was anything off about this suggestion. She's nice, quiet, and mostly keeps to herself. On the weekends, we would all

spend the day together because I had weekends off, and my husband would come back home during that time. But recently, I started noticing that Terry had been acting very weirdly around Jennifer. Before this, never had a problem with her, but since last week or around that time, I noticed that whenever I was at home, Terry would stick to me and refuse to be left alone in a room with Jennifer. At first, I barely picked up on it, because I just thought he was being a kid and following me around like most kids do. But then it started getting weird because he was never really clingy and liked to be on his own sometimes. So this was strange behavior, and after a while, I decided that I had to get to the bottom of it because I noticed that he was mostly just following. me around. Whenever Jennifer was in the living room and he didn't seem to want to be around her. So a couple of days ago, I sat my son down and I asked him what was bothering him because I had

noticed his behavior around his aunt, and I wanted him to tell me the truth about everything. At first, he was very reluctant to talk to me, but I assured him that Jennifer was not in the house, and she would not do anything to hurt him. It was the evening, I had just come back home from work, and Jennifer had told me that she was leaving to spend the night at a friend's place because they had a party going on. So it was the perfect time. Once I had made sure that Terry knew for a fact that Jennifer was not at home, he started talking and told me that he didn't like being with her anymore. My first instinct as a mother was to obviously ask him if she had done anything to him and thankfully, he said that she hadn't exactly heard him directly, but he said that he didn't

like being locked up in the house all day. I didn't know what that was supposed to mean, so I asked him to elaborate, and he told me that apparently as soon as I left the house, Jennifer would make sure that she sent him into the nursery and told him to stay there for a couple of hours. He said that he liked exploring the house and the backyard, he didn't like being holed up in one room. But apparently, his aunt had told him that if he tried to escape from the room or if he kicked up a fuss about it, then I would come back home from work and scold him. So he had to stay quiet in the that room while he got bored out of his head. I thought it was very strange that she was blocking him in his room because while it wasn't dangerous, per se, it was quite weird and I didn't like the sound of it.

Terry told me that he hadn't told me about this so far because he thought that I would be mad at him, but now that I was asking him, he also wanted to let me know that he just really didn't like Jennifer because she would lock him up every day. He said that he wanted to go out in the mornings and that he didn't like being stuck in the room. So I had to do something about it and talk to to Jennifer. He made me promise that I would not scold him for this and neither would Jennifer, so I understood that she had done a number on him and he was very scared to come up to me and tell me the truth. This was all very concerning, and I probably should have confronted her about it, but instead, I decided to find out what she was doing exactly, because if it was something shady,

I wanted to have proof of her doing it, and if I confronted her, I probably wouldn't get that. Just to be clear, I didn't have anything against her personally, but if she was doing something shady, then I just wanted to have proof of her so people would believe me. My husband's family is really close and I didn't want to make any accusations baselessly. So that was my thought process, which is why I called a friend of mine that evening and had him install nanny cams in the living room in the kitchen. They were hidden quite well, and so, there was no way people would have known that it was even there if I didn't point it out to them. Terry was also not aware of the cameras because I was afraid that he might let it slip somehow. So I had to have him distracted while the cameras were installed.

But once that was done, I only had to wait until the next day that she would be at home, so I could get to know what exactly she would get up to while I was not at home. She spent that night at her friend's place and then came back the next morning, just as I was about to leave for work. We had a nice, normal interaction before I left and that was it. But I wasn't actually going to work, I was just going to be next door, with my neighbor and watching her on the nanny cams. I had already asked my neighbor about it because I wanted to know if she had seen any

suspicious activity in and around my house or if Jennifer had been having any visitors over and she had said no. She had very graciously allowed me to check out what was going on from her house, so I would be close enough to intervene if things went south. I could see the door of the nursery from the placement of my camera and sure enough, just like Terry had told me, merely minutes after I had left, Jennifer forced him into the room, even though. though he kept arguing and didn't seem inclined to go into the room at all. The mics were not close enough to pick up what she was saying, but I could hear the faint sound of arguing in their room. After a while, she shut the door and locked him in.

I was very surprised that she did that because Terry was a very quiet child and didn't exactly disturb anybody. So, if this was about her work, she had nothing to worry about because she could very well work while keeping an eye on him, because he just likes to walk around the house or in the garden. Part of me wanted to rush over to my own house and let my son out, but I wanted to get to no more, so I just let things unfold on their own. For a while, I noticed that she was not doing anything, just sitting on the couch and scrolling. That seemed innocent enough, so I couldn't understand why she would lock my son in his room to do that. So I waited for about an hour, and then I noticed that she went to the kitchen. So I switched to the kitchen, cameras, and bingo,

there it was. She opened the kitchen door to let a guy in, but he was in a hoodie, so I couldn't understand who it was. It wasn't until they were back in the living room, and the guy had taken his hoodie off, that I realized who it was. It was my ex-boyfriend, Marcus, whom Jennifer knew about, only because he was a crazy stalker, and I had been complaining about him a couple of years ago. For some context, Marcus and I had dated for a few months before I met my husband. He and I were were not even serious, we had just gone out on a couple of dates and hooked up once. It was in the first few months of college and soon enough, I realized that we were not meant to be together because he was just very different and too intense for me. So I decided to dump him and two weeks

later, I started going out with my husband. I honestly didn't think that he would take it too hard because we hadn't even been serious. But apparently, he had really liked me, and had even told all his friends about me so everybody started calling me names for going out with somebody else weeks after my breakup with him. I didn't care about it though, because I was with the guy that I really liked and I couldn't give a crap about what other people thought of me. Besides, my husband was the same as me and he also didn't care about what Marcus or his friends said. I had made it very clear to him that he and I were not serious and I had made it very clear to Marcus as well while we were together, so I don't understand why he thought that we would end up together when I had

told him that I was not that. Interested. It was just meant to be a short fling and nothing else, but he went crazy about me. I had to get a restraining order against him a couple of years ago because I was pregnant at the time and he had started following me around. So that was concerning and I didn't want anything bad to happen to me or my child. The only reason we even managed to get the restraining order against him was because he had exhibited unstable and psychotic. behavior before that as well. After our breakup and once we had graduated from college, he kept trying to get back in touch with me and would text me every weekend but I never responded to him.

I blocked his account several times but he would just keep on making new ones, so after a while, I just gave up because it was pointless. And it wasn't as if I actually cared or it was hurting me anyway, so I just started ignoring it instead of blocking it. For the record, my husband had known about it all along and he didn't have a problem with the way that I was. was dealing with the situation. If things would go too far, he had told me to come to him, and we would go to the cops together. But it never got that far, thankfully. However, around the time of my marriage, just as I had announced my engagement, he started calling me and begging me to take him back and cancel the engagement. I answered the call a couple

of times, just to get him off my back, and I even insulted him, hoping that it would hurt his pride, and then he would stop calling, but he had no pride. He continued to call and only stopped when I got a lawyer involved and I told him that I had filed a restraining order against him. I was bluffing, of course. But that scared him, and he promised me that he would be back but for the next couple of years, he didn't bother me. Apart from a few texts, saying that he missed me,

and he knew that we were going to be together someday, there was nothing too serious. But that changed when I got pregnant. I didn't announce it until I was in my second semester, but when I did announce it on social media, that's when the stalking started. I didn't notice it for the first couple of days, but then I started seeing a white car with tinted windows, following me around wherever I went. It really started freaking me out after a few days, so I decided to tell my husband about it and reported it to the cops. We found out that it belonged to Marcus and he had been following me around ever since I posted about my pregnancy on social media. When he was brought in, he immediately started begging me on his knees to take him back and said that he didn't even have a problem with the fact that I was carrying somebody else's child.

He insisted that I leave my husband and said that I couldn't punish him like this anymore. It was just totally psychotic and I was really scared so that's the day that I decided to press charges against him and filed a restraining order. We got one for two years for those two years. He didn't bother me so we didn't need to apply for another. I figured that, after one restraining order, he might have gotten his head back on straight and had forgotten about me so I didn't bother with him after that. He also did not text me or bother me during and after that period of time, so I had completely forgotten about him. But when I saw him in my house, chilling with Jennifer and making out with her and stuff, I realized that this was unacceptable. I wasn't jealous, like Jennifer is implying, but I was just angry that it's typical of everything that

this guy had put me through, she was still with him and had even invited him into my house. The audacity to do that and to expect that she would get away with it while she had locked my son inside his room was crazy. But when I saw that, I saved the recording and immediately rushed over to my house. I also entered through the kitchen door because I didn't want to alert them by entering through the living room door, since it would be locked and I would have to use my keys and they could probably use that time to help Marcus escape through the back door. So I came in and I walked into the living room and I confronted them while they were getting cozy with each other on the couch. I started yelling at Jennifer, pretending that Marcus wasn't even there,

because I didn't even want to talk to him and asked her what she thought she was doing because I had thought she was responsible enough to make good decisions while she was home with my son. But clearly, that was not the case. She tried to defend herself saying that she was in love with Marcus and so was he and that they had been dating for almost a year now. So I had nothing to worry about, but for me, it was not even about them. I was mad about the fact that she had been lying to me and locking up my son in his room just because she wanted to spend time with her so-called boyfriend, who just happened to be my psychotic ex.

It was the fact that she was treating my son badly and was lying to me that it really pissed me off. And I couldn't tolerate it so I told her that she had to leave that very instant or I would call the police on both of them because I was not trying to let this go. I let Terry out of the room, and in the meantime, Marcus left through the back door after promising me that he was not there to create any trouble for me, but he was just here because he was in love with Jennifer. And Jennifer continued to try and talk me out of kicking her out of the house because right now, she had nowhere else to go. But that was not my problem, she should have thought about it before sneaking in my ex-stalker into my house. I told her that there was no way I was going to let her

live with us anymore because she had betrayed my trust in the worst way possible, and it was irreversible, what she had done. She tried to convince me that Marcus was a different person now. She said that he had gone to therapy for a really long time and was under intensive, psychological pressure back then, which is why he had been acting out and that's why I had to get a restraining order against him. But that, apparently, changed his life and he got on the right track after that. She told me that she had met him at a bar about a year ago, and he was the one who had approached her first, because he had recognized her from the wedding photos. And he wanted to tell her that he was sorry and since it was not appropriate for him to come and apologize to me, he wanted to have Jennifer

convey it to me. And apparently back then, she felt pity for him, so she decided to talk to him and he asked her out on a date at the end of the night. First off, that was incredibly creepy and not romantic in the slightest, like she believed it was because he was around my age and she's a lot younger. She was just 21 at the time and he must have been around 29, so around 30 and if that's not creepy, I don't know what is. And more importantly, since she had known about his past, she had no business bringing him anywhere around me or my family. I don't understand why she thought it would be appropriate for him to come over, especially when I was the one, doing her a favor by letting her live with me, even though we were not related by blood.

It would have been very easy for me to find a sitter and replace her. There was no need for me to let her live with me, but I liked her and that's why I had trusted her. But she took the trust that I had in her and tossed it right out of the window, so now for her to expect that I would still continue to let her live with me and forgive her for what she did was just unreasonable and ridiculous. Besides, it was not even just the thing about Marcus, it was also about how she had been treating my son.

Locking Terry in his room so she could connoodle with her boyfriend was not something that I appreciated and I was not going to let her off the hook for it. So I told her, very angrily, that she had to leave the house because I was not going to allow her to live with me under any circumstances whatsoever. After a lot of begging and arguing, she finally came to terms with the fact that I had made up my mind and left. The only thing that she had asked of me was that I didn't tell her parents about it because they would be very upset, since this was something very wrong. I didn't make any promises, I just stood there silently and watched her leave. After that whole episode, I put Terry down for a nap because it had been a very stressful morning but I still had to tell my husband about what had happened. And now here is probably where I might have been the awe.

There was no need for me to do it, but I was just so angry that I wanted to get back at her for what she did. I was very frustrated that I trusted this person, and instead of valuing my trust and doing right by me, she decided to hook up under my roof with the one person that I hated the most. And I was just so angry about it that I, instead of sending the footage to my husband, I decided to send it to the family group. And I know that the consequences of doing that would not be good for her because, as I had mentioned before, my husband's family is very close with each other and they take their relationships quite seriously. Last year itself,

my in-laws had cut off one of my husband's aunts because she had been talking crap about my husband, and they were not going to tolerate it. So when I say that they take their relationships very seriously, I mean it. And I knew that when they found out about what Jennifer had been getting up to behind our back, they would be pissed. But despite knowing that, I went ahead with it. And what happened was something that I had expected. Her parents cut ties with her that day and stopped speaking to her altogether. My husband was also really shocked that this happened and that Jennifer would do something like this. He had almost wanted to press charges against her, but I was the one who asked him to drop it because she was going through enough as it was.

After I had sent that video to the group, my in-laws called me to apologize on their daughter's behalf and informed me that they would not be speaking to her ever again. They were very upset, which I knew what happened. And my husband had a similar reaction. They have all cut her off, to sum it up. And right now, she has pretty much nobody's to go live with. I know this because she texted me a few hours ago and told me that I had basically ruined her life by sending that video in the family group. She doesn't really have a lot of friends and once she does, she can't live with them because they also live with roommates. Some of them live with their parents, and she would find it very weird to live with those friends. She can't live

with Marcus either because he lives with his parents as well and they don't know about her yet. and he can't tell them because if they found out that she was related to us, they would lose their heads, and he would lose a home as well. So now, basically, she can either find an apartment, which is going to be bad, because she can barely afford it on the salary that she has or, she will have to start looking for a better job, but she can't do that while being homeless. So it's a conundrum, and I feel really guilty for putting her into that situation. I know that I shouldn't have to, but I just feel bad because she's in trouble right.

right now and it's all because of me. I don't know, I feel like my reaction might have been a bit too extreme and driven by anger instead of just wanting to do the right thing. And it's not like I didn't know that this was going to happen, I was fully aware of the kind of reaction that my husband's family would have to something like this. And yet, in spite of knowing that, I sent that video to the family group, and I feel very responsible for what is happening to her. I talked to my husband about it and he thinks that I'm overthinking it, this is not really my fault. It's Jennifer's fault. And even if you do, give them the benefit of the doubt and believe that Marcus probably has

changed for the better, it still doesn't excuse what she did with Terry. She used to lock him in his room for hours, to the point where he had developed a fear of being in his room for too long, and we are still trying to deal with it. So she kind of had this coming and it's very pointless to blame myself for it. This is something that she did to herself and yet, I can't shake off the feeling that I am responsible for it, and I just feel very bad, especially after the message that she sent me. I can tell that she is desperate right now and it doesn't help the situation or how I feel about it. Ida for getting my sister-in-law in trouble with her family because she was hooking up with my

stalker ex. Update 1. Hey, thanks for the reassurance, you guys. That really helped me deal with the things that have been going on and helped me process a lot of it. Also, some of you have been asking if I have been thinking about taking my son to therapy and yes, that has been on the table. My husband and I have been throwing around that idea for a while now, pretty much the day that we found out about his sister. So we might start in a couple of days. Thank you so much for the concern, yet again. Update 2, so my husband, his family and I received an email from Jennifer today almost two weeks after the incident. It was not an apology in the slightest, much to my disappointment. I don't care, though, she doesn't need to apologize to me because I know I'm not going to forgive her anyway.

But the email was to let us know that she and Marcus were still going strong in that, in spite of our best efforts, they had not broken up yet. She claimed that apparently, everything that had happened with me had to happen so that Marcus could eventually meet her, and she could understand that I was jealous of her, but I just had to get over it and accept the fact that he had moved on. I don't even understand where that came from because, not once, had I ever mentioned. that I wanted the attention that Marcus had been giving me. I hated that attention, and I wanted him to be as far away from me as he could be. So no, I was not jealous in the slightest, and she was sorely mistaken if she thought

that I had gone public about her affair with Marcus because I was jealous. My husband also thought it was a ridiculous narcissistic email and decided that the next time she sent us anything, we were just not going to open it at all. It was not even worth reading. One thing is for sure, though, reading that email really made me glad that I had sent that photo of us in the family group instead of just to my husband because everybody deserves to know

what a horrible person she really was. Update 3. Hi, Everyone. It's been a year since we cut ties with Jennifer, and from what we hear, she and Marcus got married a couple of months ago and have moved to Canada. She's also pregnant right now, she announced the news about a week ago, and it appears to us that she and Marcus are doing well. Honestly, good for her. The funny thing is that even my husband and I are also expecting a child and I'm in my second trimester already. Not many people know it, but I guess we're going to make that announcement soon enough. As for Terry, he's very

excited to be a big brother, and my husband and I are overjoyed about this. And we are going to make sure that this time we don't screw up by getting a bad babysitter, ha. I hope you enjoy this story. discovered my 12-year-old sibling taking my belongings and accumulating $700 in charges on my card. My guardians sided with her, so I had to involve law enforcement. She seems to have a problem. Keeping up with the Joneses. Her friends have lots of cool stuff and she idolizes those beauty bloggers and YouTubers and wants the things they have. My parents are extremely wealthy but strict.

They would reward us with things when we did well in school. She pulled CS this year and asked for an iPhone and was obviously refused. Early this year in September October I noticed a lot of my makeup and shoes were going missing. We have the same size feet and the makeup items were popular cult classics. I put up a camera when I went to work one evening and came back to check. Lo and behold, she was taking stuff from my drawers and sitting down at my vanity to use it. Whatever, she's 12, she wants to use makeup. I de-stashed some items I never used and I gave her a fair amount.

For her birthday my other sister and I, other sis does not live with us, chipped in for a Sephora gift card. We thought maybe then she'd stop taking my stuff. It did stop, it looks like, because nothing has gone missing and I recorded for about a month and only saw her in my room when she went to fetch the dog, so nothing suspicious. However lately she has been getting packages from Amazon, she's buying Sims game. and she's using a Netflix account. She stated she's been winning all of these things

and despite questioning her she refused to really admit where she got all this stuff from so I dropped it. About two weeks ago, everything on our desktop computer went missing. Looking into the system recovery files, it said that there was a system file reset, something along those lines, at 11.30 a.m. on a Thursday. Mom and I discovered the computer was wiped that evening.

I saw my sister on the computer when I left for work. We know she did something, but again, she refused to answer. Then today, I got my Mastercard bill. It was absurdly high. I paid $78 for a yoga pass and then $10 for something from eBay. At first I thought my card info had been stolen. But the purchases all match up with stuff she has. Origin Canada. Netflix. Amazon, Amazon, Amazon, Amazon. One eBay purchase. All online purchases. $700 worth. I have no idea what the fuck to do. My parents are again, super strict. Obviously I have to tell them but they are going to lose it on her. But I'm beginning to think she has a serious fucking problem. I have the money to pay down this card but I don't want to. I want to recoup the losses. But how can I get a refund on something like now? I can't. I've already called to cancel the card. I don't know what steps to take next. Update 1, hi everyone. Thanks for your advice and help. I just want to add in some points that came up in

comments. I did get mad at her when she stole from me the last time. I thought that being proactive by helping her get what she wants in a proper way would help, but we did have a nasty fight about it. I didn't just shrug it off. I now realize I totally fucked that up. My parents were strict when I was younger, so to me strict is just the word for them. But for her they have completely checked out. I am basically her parent. My older sister not as much, but she still is involved a fair amount more than my actual parents are.

I do want to lock my door, but it's where the dog hangs out, and he needs to leave to pee sometimes, so I am hesitant. I did, however, decide to order a nanny cam for my bedroom. I am still considering the lock. Last night I came home from work and my parents had gone to bed, as well as my sister, so I decided to leave it until the morning. But I heard giggling coming from my sister's room, so I approached her and I decided to ask her about it before I talked to my parents. Well, she full on denied it.

I had printed my credit card statement and I showed it to her and she just said it wasn't her and she didn't do it. I am the person with the mail key, we have a community mailbox, so I was taking in her Amazon packages. They were from the marketplace and a few of them had the prices on them so they could go through customs and those prices matched what was on my statement. My dad has a key too, so he probably took in the ones I didn't see, which is why I didn't realize it was such a big problem. I also pointed out the Netflix charge. She said that she was using my other sister's Netflix. Other sister lives in an area about two hours behind our time, so I texted her right then and she said she doesn't even have Netflix anymore, as it interfered too much with her

doctorate work. My younger sister lied and said she was still using it. I told her I am giving her one chance to admit it to me otherwise I'll be talking to the parents and I will also be calling the cops. Still, she refused to admit. I even started to doubt myself. Maybe she didn't actually do it. I was going over all the charges and realized she'd have to have an Amazon account. I was the one who set up her email address so many years ago. If she forgot her password, my email was the recovery. I reset her password through my email. Not only had she charged $700 in this last billing cycle, but yesterday she bought two more

things off Amazon, an iTunes receipt, got a receipt from a site called the Sims resource, and a club penguin membership. There were still all of the old order receipts. I reset her Amazon password and I cancel the order she placed. I emailed Club Penguin and Netflix and told them she was a minor and was not authorized to purchase the membership. Club Penguin was awesome and they reversed the charges for me. I guess they deal with this a lot. Netflix hasn't responded yet.

This morning, I talked to my parents. They offered to pay it for me and I told them that is not the point. I want her to learn what she did. They just dismissed it. So I told them if they don't do something then I will not be doing their job for them anymore. I will disengage totally from my sister's life. I told them that by choosing to ignore this, my grad school applications are immediately moving out of province. This did upset them because my older sister had gone the same route due to their crazy behavior so they decided to talk to her.

I don't know what they said is I had to go walk my dog but looks like there's been zero consequences because she looks fine and is still hold up in her room. My dad just transferred that amount to my bank account so I'm assuming they just still don't give a shit. I haven't yet paid the card. It is due August 27th so I have time. I talk to my boyfriend and he has some friends on the police force as well as some paramedic friends who know the cops who do the dare circuits, so he's going to try and contact one of them. My older sister actually has a planned visit for next Tuesday, so we are trying to coordinate the potential police visit with that. My older sister was shocked to hear what happened and when I told her that I might do my MSC out of province she said she

and her husband have room for me at their place. I could even bring my dog if I want to. So maybe that is something to consider. Update, my boyfriend reached a cop he knows, who actually referred him to another person. He will be coming. coming over Tuesday afternoon after my sister and brother-in-law arrive. After the cop talks to my sister, my boyfriend is going to take her to the army offices which are stationed near the police headquarters. She's going to get a tour of both. We decided to do that part second because she might be more cooperative after the cop shows up.

My sister and I are going to talk to our parents about finding her a volunteer placement. My older sister suggested that she might need some perspective, aka not owning that game is not the end of the world. and some hard-hitting scenarios might be the best way to get that through. I called one of my cousins who my younger sister really admires and she is going to come talk to my younger sister too when the cops come. Intervention style, I suppose. The cop and I talked on the phone just a few minutes ago and he said that this is not the first time he's done this. He has a lot of stuff he can say so I trust he will do that on his own. He told me that he often refers these kids to a counselor and that if my sister seems willing he can refer us to.

Everyone is being really helpful. I have decided to not press charges yet. A lot of you are coming down hard on my sister and she deserves it. I might show her these threads. However, she is still my sister. She is 12. My older sister and I basically raised her. We do not want to turn her into someone with a criminal record, even though yes, she deserves it. Right now, we have a chance to rehabilitate her, versus deciding she's not worth it and dumping her. If I leave and she has no chance in hell with my parents, I still will be partly responsible if she goes the wrong way and I didn't try anything. It might be our house, not just her. We have extremely fucked up parents, as you guys have noted. I cannot change their ways. But if I can get her out of here, I will do

so. But I can only do that if she agrees to change things. If she doesn't, then the best idea is for me to leave, because I want to have a life too. Update 2, my boyfriend reached a cop he knows, who actually referred him to another person. He will be coming over Tuesday afternoon after my sister and brother-in-law arrived. After the cop talks to my sister my boyfriend is going to take her to the army offices which are stationed near the police headquarters. She's going to get a tour of both. We decided to do that part second because she might be more cooperative after the cop shows up. My sister and I are going to talk to our parents about finding her a volunteer placement. My older sister suggested that she might need some perspective, aka not owning that game is not the

end of the world, and some hard-hitting scenarios might be the best way to get that through. I called one of my cousins who my younger sister really admires and she is going to come to talk to my younger sister too when the cops come. Intervention style, I suppose. The cop and I talked on the phone just a few minutes ago and he said that this is not the first time he's done this. He has a lot of stuff he can say, so I trust he will do that on his own. He told me that he often refers these kids to a counselor and that if my sister seems willing he can refer us to. Everyone is being really helpful.

I have decided to not press charges yet. A lot of you are coming down hard on my sister and she deserves it. I might show her these threads. However, she is still my sister. She is 12. My older sister and I basically raised her. We do not want to turn her into someone with a criminal record, even though yes, she deserves it.

Right now, we have a chance to rehabilitate her, versus deciding she's not worth it and dumping her. If I leave and she has no chance in hell with my parents, I still will be partly responsible if she goes the wrong way and I didn't try anything. It might be our house, not just her. We have extremely fucked up parents, as you guys have noted. I cannot change their ways. But if I can get her out of here, I will do so.

But I can only do that if she agrees to change things. If she doesn't, then the best idea is for me to leave, because I want to have a life too. Final update, hi everyone. Thanks for your patience and all the PMs asking if things are okay. I work evening and overnight shifts, so I was basically knocked out until now. Just to clarify a few more points, I technically could be financially independent of my parents, as I've been working since I was 14 and never did anything crazy fun, so I have a lot of money saved. I also make about $30 per hour now.

However, after everything I had to go through with my parents and my academics, I felt like I deserved to get my tuition out of them. I don't want the cops to talk to my parents because my dad is a concerned. conspiracy theorist. He once refused to buy milk for a whole year because he said farmers are drugging the milk they give to stores to actually weaken our bones and make us dependent on their calcium fortified more expensive milk. Yeah. Anyway, I ignored my sister and family for most of the weekend and just went to work and my boyfriends for the majority of the time. Yesterday I got up around eight to pick up my sister and bill. In the car, we discussed the situation. My bill is actually a neuropsychologist. He doesn't remember much from his child development, or so he says,

but he offered up some points that are similar to what you guys said. The consensus seemed to be that we needed to leave our parents, but only if my little sister cooperated today. This was the major sticking point. My older sister said that when my little sister turns 14, we can work on applying for guardianship and moving her and myself to my older sister's province. Because of my parents' age and history of abuse, my sister thinks we might have a case. She has already consulted a lawyer. We had a pretty sad talk about how all my older sister wanted was to get both of us out of there. She would have done it a lot sooner if she had known the extent of the problems. I haven't really told her about my younger sister's attitude issues and my parents' detachment because

my older sister is working and going to grad school and I didn't want to burden her. She said the hardest thing she's ever done is leave me and my younger sister in this house. I told her that she was 21 when she left and we didn't expect her to save us. She also had not met Bill yet and wasn't making much money so it would have been way too hard for her. When we got to the house my Bill and sister briefly said hi to little sis and then went and played with my dog for a bit. My cousin called the home phone and we let little sister pick up. She said she was going to come over with her dog so we could have a play date. This worked well because it got my sister out of her room. My cousin lives about 15 minutes away so she was there within half an hour. We put the dogs outside

and watched them play until we heard the doorbell ring. I sent my little sister to open it. When she saw the cop she started crying immediately. The policeman was super nice. He sat down with everyone in the room and he told her instantly that he wasn't there to get her in trouble. But he wanted to talk to her. He even had a poster board. He set it up and started talking about a few girls he had known who had gotten into this type of lifestyle. The stories were kind of sad, and a lot of them were similar to the ones you guys talked about in the comments. My cousin told my sister about how hard it was to watch me and my older sister growing up, but we did the best we could so we could make a life for her. She told my little sister

that she isn't a bad person, even though she might feel this way because of how mad I was with her. But the lying has got to stop. Kids who lie grow up into adults who lie. And adults who lie don't get to live nice lives. I talked to her about how all those videos she watches and celebrities she worships. They work really hard for that stuff. Sure, they might get some of that stuff for free, but success has a price. I told her that she's only 12 and has so much.

much time to be successful but people who steal and lie don't get to go that way. I even pointed out that her favorite singer, Ariana Grande, has also apologized for some things she's done and now everyone has forgotten and it's not as big of a deal. My older sister and Bill made her a deal. They said if she gets a 3.5 in her first year of high school, which should be easy as it's not an academic school, then she can come with me after I graduate from my BA and live back with them. My older sister even showed her printouts of the house they want to buy so that we can live there. They have three dogs and a lot more freedom than we do at this house. The cop explained that not everyone gets a chance to fix things.

He pointed to his poster board, which in retrospect is pretty funny, and asked if she wanted to be like them. My little sister was still crying. She ended up coming over to me and hugging me and apologizing. She didn't make any excuses or say any. except that she was sorry for what she did and that was good enough for me. My cousin and the policeman left and he gave us the referral. However, my bill has a few colleagues who could do better, in his opinion, and he is going to talk to them instead.

But at least we have options for someone she can talk to without feeling judged. Then I texted my BF and told him to take her to the Army HQs this weekend as I didn't want her to get way too overwhelmed today. night we put together a plan before I went to work. She is going to walk and feed my dog every second day until it snows. This is how she will pay me back. She will also learn to do her own laundry, starting this weekend. We are going to get her a bus pass and I'm going to teach her how to get to her school on transit. I did this at her age and it's time she learned. She is going to start studying with me in the school year. I go to the library and she will come with me.

The university shouldn't care as I see it all the time. If her grades go up by her first report card, I'll talk to my parents about getting her something nice. But any misbehavior, and this means anything, the deal is off. She will also hand over all her passwords and passcodes to me. I get to check her stuff whenever I want. If she improves then over winter break we are going to visit my sister where she lives and have a sister trip. My sister offered to pay for the tickets but only if my little sisters

attitude improves. My bill drew up the attitude improvements. No more lying, period if she's upset. She has to talk to me first and foremost before lashing out she does what she's told. No exceptions she shows me all of her homework to be done at the beginning of the week and lets me check up on it she starts journaling. I used to tell my older sister things that way and I even use that method to tell my boyfriend upsetting things. I went through her computer and found lots of story files, so I got her a little journal. $5 from Walmart. I think it'll help her sort out her feelings before she lies and cries and acts like a brat. Bill is calling his friends later today. Maybe this is all overly optimistic, but this is our chance. If it fails, it fails.

But this is my baby sister. I can't just let her go. So thanks, Reddit, for all of your help and concern. If in four months, it goes badly, I will let you know. If you don't hear from us, we are livin' it up with my sister's three dogs. Now on to the next story. Story two. Caught my G. F. cheating with my childhood best friend, so I did this. My X. 22F cheated on me, 21m, with my childhood best friend, 21m. So, here's my story about how I lost the love of my life C and my best friend J all in one day. It all started when I met C in grade 5 and I had a crush on her for years, never gaining the talk to her or anything as I was just figuring out these feelings.

Plus I knew I was an introvert from the beginning, barely having any real friends besides a small group of four, one of them being my best friend J. We did everything a kid could do together, go camping, something I didn't like but was fun with him, play video games, board games, games, sleepovers, all those things and thought of him as a brother. It was he who had the courage to add her to put friend group. We grew closer as we got older. It was only in grade nine that me and C were starting to get closer as friends. During high school, when we were both in grade 10, I finally gained the courage to ask

C out into me surprise and happiness, she said yes. Our first date was amazing as I took her out to her favorite restaurant which wasn't really expensive but did have a big bill. Then we went skating as she has always loved that and that was one of the best memories I've ever had. Over next four years, we had the best relationship, or at least what I thought was the best. It was only during year three of our relationship that C wanted to go the next level, and so did I, but I was just so nervous about it that I never realized what was happening between my GF and BF until it was too late. I was also stressed from the Sauts that I didn't have enough time to spend with her either.

It all came to screeching halt when I not only passed my Sots, my nervous about having sex went away with the letter and I walked to her apartment to tell her the great news. I entered the elevator to go to her floor and walk to her door when I noticed it was open slightly, and so in a panic, I opened the door myself, not thinking straight and thinking she was in trouble, but found nothing. I walked around the apartment, but eventually I noticed the trail of clothes leading up to her bedroom door. If those weren't obvious, then the moans and screams of pleasure were. That was until I noticed a jacket on the ground, the very same one I gave Jay on his 18th birthday.

I saw only red when I thought that and barged into a room, where they were both shocked at my interruption, but C soon screamed in terror as I pulled Jay off of her and started beating him. I was never a violent person growing up, but this, this rage and betrayal turned me into someone I hope I could never be again. It's been two weeks since I caught J and C together and I have been ignoring every message they sent me, every call and voicemail they made, and have even ignored their family's attempts

at getting me to speak to them. I couldn't stand to be in the same room with them anymore. Every time I think of them, I just remember that day when I caught them. Hope you guys have any advice about what I should do next with them, because I don't. You. I hope you enjoy this story.

Selfish spouse to do. demanded that I prepare meals for his entire extended family on a nightly basis during my pregnancy, leading me to reach my breaking point and assertively declare that he should handle it himself. His parents were taken aback by my response. I was being childish. So all of this started a couple of weeks ago when I found out that I was four weeks pregnant. My husband and I were thrilled so we hosted a dinner party a couple of days after we found out so that we could make an announcement for our families. But the problem started when people from his family started showing up every other day to visit us and he would invite them to stay for dinner, no matter what. We don't have a housekeeper or a cook,

I have to do all the cooking and that was a problem for me because I don't go on maternity leave until my third trimester so I'm working right now. I can't come home from work every other day in the evening, entertain guests, and cook, not just for myself, but for the people who my husband randomly decides to invite for dinner. It's just not feasible and yet, he continued to do it several times even after I told him that I was not on board with this kind of behavior. We have been together for four years and got married about a year and a half ago, and he has always been very close with his family. That has never been a problem for me, but this is simply ridiculous. His parents, his uncle's family, and his sister's family live just a couple of blocks away from

our house, so it's quite convenient for them to drop in whenever they please. Even before I got pregnant, they would visit us maybe twice or thrice a month and I would have to cook for them back then as well since that falls under my share of the chores. But then, I did not have a problem with it because their visits were spaced out and not that frequent so we had our space as well. However, after the pregnancy announcement, they started dropping in more frequently and instead of spacing the visits out, I would have different members of the family visiting on different days of the week, like my in-laws would visit us on one day. Then a couple of days later his sister and her family would visit and then his uncle and sometimes even other relatives, which is obviously

very tiring for me. So I ended up having to cook for several people more frequently than I was used to and a couple of days ago, I just snapped. It was my sister-in-law's family who were visiting me, it was her, her husband, and their kids and they were actually going to leave before dinner, but my husband started to insist that they stay. I was not there in the room at the time, but I could hear him insisting that they stay for dinner and I started to feel really angry. So I thought that I would go to the living room

and ask to speak to him in private so I could put an end to this. But when I went out, my husband made the mistake of telling me to serve them dinner at the earliest and his sister actually started saying what she wanted for dinner. I just couldn't hold back anymore, so I ended up snapping and said,

make it yourselves. I was really angry, so I did not even bother to wait for them to react, and I just went back inside my room and slammed the door shut. I knew that they had been pretty shocked by my reaction. I had seen that on their faces, but at that moment, it had become really hard for me to keep my temper under control since this had started happening way frequently. I was not mad at my husband for being insensitive and entitled, but I was also mad at his family because at least they could have had the good sense of declining to stay for dinner so frequently so that they wouldn't end up overburdening me. A couple of minutes after my outburst,

my husband came into our bedroom and confronted me about what had just happened. He seemed quite upset as well, but I was not going to apologize because I had already told him several times that I was not cool with his family showing up every other day because I would end up cooking for all of them and it was not easy,

having to do all of that after coming back home from a long day at work. And recently, I had also started experiencing morning sickness, but all he seemed to care about was his family, and their visits. I told him very firmly that if he had come to the room to argue with me instead of apologizing, then he could just give it a rest because I was really not interested, but he still went on to argue with me and told me that if I had a problem with him inviting his family for dinner every other day. I should have kept that between the two of us instead of insulting his family.

But instead, I had not only insulted him, but also his sister and her family for no reason, and he told me that I needed to apologize to them. I honestly don't see why I. I don't see why I I would need to do that because I had initially intended on keeping this between the two of us because it's a personal issue that doesn't really involve his family, but he was the one who kept pushing me by ignoring my concerns. It wasn't like I hadn't spoken to him about this before, but he hadn't paid attention to me, and neither did his family seem to care about me. If they seriously think that it's completely fine to get a pregnant woman to cook for a bunch of people every other day after a long day at work and expect the woman to be fine with it as well,

that's their problem and not mine. I had been pushed to the very edge by him and his family and I was already feeling quite irritable and in spite of being my husband, he was doing nothing to understand my situation and only cared about himself and his family and how they perceived us. But I don't think my husband understands any of that because as soon as I told him that I was not going to apologize to anybody, he started losing it.

He started yelling at me in the room and told me that I was being supremely disrespectful to his family and that it reflected poorly on me, but also on him. He told me that I had embarrassed him in front of his sister and his brother-in-law, and for that, I needed to apologize because he was sure that his parents were going to find out about this as well. I kept trying to argue with him and explain my side of things, whatever I said in the previous paragraph, but he was just not ready to hear me out. After a while, I got so frustrated and exhausted, trying to explain to him why I was so upset, that I just gave up. I simply stopped arguing with him and let him continue to talk while I started packing my stuff.

When he realized that I had started packing, he told me I couldn't just run away from the situation and expect everything to be fine, but I didn't even care. I just continued to pack and he went away so that he could sit and sulk in the living room. Once I had packed a bag for myself, I decided to get a cab and came here to my parents' house. I left while he was sitting in the living room and he saw me leave, but he did not say anything to try and stop me. A couple of days have passed since then and he has made no attempt to contact me but has spoken to my parents. That's because when I showed up at my parents' place, they were very confused as to what was going on, and when I explained the situation to them, they told me that they knew that I was right about the way that I reacted,

but we still had to deal with the situation and not talking to each other was just not a solution. But I made it very clear to them that I was not going to reach out to him unless he apologized. So yesterday, my parents decided to call him. up to talk some sense into him but after the phone call, I found out that my parents had not been able to get him to see my side at all. Instead, he had told him that he was simply not even interested in hearing my side of the story because regardless of what I was going through, the way I had behaved was not okay. He had literally said that there was simply no excuse because apparently, he thought that I had acted like a total brat by throwing a temper tantrum instead of

keeping my emotions in check. So the problem right now is that he thinks I should have saved my outburst for later and not behave that way in front of his family, even if I had a problem with what was going on, and even threw in some accusations of me trying to isolate him from his family because I don't like them. But I don't think that I did anything wrong and even his accusations are totally bogus, in my opinion. So Ida for telling my husband to make dinner himself if he wanted to cater to his family? Update 1. Hey, first of all, thank you so much to everybody who commented on my post and had advice for me. Thank you for letting me know that I am NTA. I had seriously begun to doubt myself after whatever my parents told me because honestly,

on the phone call with my parents, he had sounded pretty convincing, and I had started to second guess myself. But honestly, the more that I think about it, the more I realize how entitled he himself has been acting. Both of us have corporate jobs and come back home around the same time. We had started living together about two years before we got married and had always split the chores. It was all mutually decided and we have always stuck with that system since then, so I really didn't have an issue with cooking. In fact, I really like cooking and it's one of my

favorite pastimes. Cooking for two is easy enough, but when he started getting me to cook for guests so frequently, that's what became annoying. Even before marriage, when his family, or sometimes even my family would visit us, I wouldn't have an issue with cooking for all. What I really had a problem with was him treating me like his housemaid while I was pregnant and expecting me to bend over backward for him and his family. If he has a problem with me standing up for myself and snapping on just one occasion after trying to deal with this as civilly as I possibly could, then I think the problem is actually him and not me. And a couple of people in the comments said that his family had no part to play in this, but honestly, I don't agree with that. They know I'm pregnant,

they know that I'm suffering from morning sickness, they know that I'm working the same hours that he does and yet, they don't have the common sense to decline to have dinner at our house and make me cook for all of them. His mom has been pregnant, so has his sister and they're all working women. I'm pretty sure that they were aware of the fact that this was not easy for me to cope with every other day and since my husband was not making it easier for me, the least they could have done was at least try and look out for me since they are so big

on family values. On top of that, there were the actual actual. that he made about me trying to isolate him from his family. If I had never liked them right off the bat, I never would have been cooking for them before we got married or even afterward. I never would have tolerated their presence in my house in the first place and would have started trying to isolate him from his family before I got pregnant and wouldn't have waited until now like that's just common sense.

Anyway, it doesn't matter now because I have made up my mind that I'm not going back to him unless he apologizes and if he doesn't, then I guess I'll have to speak to a lawyer. Update 2, so it has been one week since the incident and also since I left home and my husband hasn't bothered to contact me yet. Neither have I spoken to him, so I'm guessing I might have to start looking for lawyers. And his parents have convinced me even more that I need to start seeking legal help because I recently had a chat with them over the phone and it was not pleasant. They called me up last evening and in the beginning, they were trying to be quite supportive. They told me that they had heard about what had happened the other day and they also knew that we had not been on speaking

terms for almost a week. And my mother-in-law told me that she could understand what I was going through. She was trying to sound sincere and I almost bought it until she said that even though she knew that I wasn't completely wrong, she did think that I overreacted a little bit and her son was completely right in demanding that I apologize to his family for it. She told me to put myself in his shoes and think about how I would be if he had treated my family like that, with such a disrespectful tone and then said that keeping a family together is hard work and we have to put an effort into a marriage to make it work. So now, her advice to me would be to swallow my pride and go back to him and try to make this work because I can't just leave home because of such petty matters,

especially when I'm pregnant. That was really annoying for me to hear because I thought that everything that she said to me, she should have been saying to her son. If she really could understand where I was coming from, she would probably also be able to understand that I was right in having an outburst the other day and because marriage was hard work, would it be too unrealistic for me to expect my husband to put in that hard work? Especially when he is wrong? Even though he is aware of the fact that I am pregnant, he hasn't bothered to check up on me and neither has he spoken to me. It's not just my baby, it's his baby too, and yet, it's very obvious that he doesn't seem to care because he thinks that no matter what he does or how he behaves, I should just suck it up and let it go.

And that's not just what he thinks. His parents also seem to feel the same way about the situation right now. What I don't understand is why isn't he expected to let it go? After all, he is the one who put me in a difficult spot, in spite of me telling him repeatedly not to keep inviting his family over for dinner so frequently because it was exhausting for me to do all the cooking. I tried to explain all of this to my in-laws on the phone because I seriously thought that they were going to understand, but I was wrong because as soon as I started explaining this to them, they started telling me that I was just making up excuses for myself and my behavior. They told me that at the end of the day, I had to go back to my husband and I couldn't just stay with my parents and expect things to work out on their own because that was really childish of me. They also told me that the only reason they were even getting involved was because even though the situation was my fault,

tried to get my parents involved and tried to manipulate him into apologizing to me by having my parents call him. So I had to clarify that I did not make my parents contact them. They had done that on their own, and they had not even asked him to apologize to me, they had just wanted him to speak to me once instead of ignoring me. And this whole sermon that they were subjecting me to, I told them that they should stop wasting their time and say it to their son instead because I'm not interested anymore. I guess my mother-in-law got offended at that because then, she started calling me names and stuff and that's when I hung up because I'm not here for that. So far, it was just my husband that I was upset with, but now that his family is slowly getting

involved, I guess I'm getting to see their true colors as well. I had already been thinking about speaking to an attorney, but I had been holding myself back because I did not want to go to a place from where I could not come back easily. The only reason I was waiting was because of the baby, I did not want to ruin whatever I had so far because of one fight, but now I see that my husband is willing to do that and so is his family. And if I'm being frank, at this point, I don't see the point of waiting anymore because so far, if I had been staying because of the baby, now I'm going to leave because of the baby as well. I don't want to stay in a situation where I'm not respected and I'm not valued enough, which is exactly what's happening here. So thanks to his family,

I think now I'm finally going to be filing for a divorce. As for custody, I'm ready to settle for partial custody and he can have as much time with his baby as he wants to, I'm not going to hold that against him, but on a personal level, we are done now. Update 3, so it's been nine days since my last update and after that phone call from my in-laws, I decided to start looking for divorce attorneys so I could file for divorce. Within a couple of days, I had started speaking to one guy that a friend of mine knew personally and we filed for divorce a few days after that. And I guess yesterday, my husband was finally served so he finally bothered to call me up. I don't think he had seen this coming because he sounded pretty shocked on the phone and asked me if I really wanted to go through with this.

I felt really bad saying it because I had really been in love with him for all these years but now, I don't think love is enough. There has to be a certain amount of respect in a relationship as well, and that was clearly not present here because otherwise, he wouldn't have treated me like this, and he definitely wouldn't have made me those accusations against me. So I told him that I actually intended on going through with this because, after the conversation that I had with his parents, I really couldn't pretend that everything was fine anymore. They had shown me their true colors and the biggest reason why I was filing was not even them, it was his behavior. If he had bothered to reach out to me before being served just once, maybe I would have changed my mind. But the way he was treating me, like giving me the cold shoulder was the biggest punishment of all.

As if the silent treatment was going to teach me a lesson, it was just weird. I told him that I was really upset with the changes in his behavior that had come ever since I got pregnant and I was having a hard time reconciling this new personality of his with the guy I used to know. Besides, if he was not even going to talk to me, I did not see the point of staying together with him and I had waited for long enough before making the move. In fact, even after I had filed for divorce, I was still waiting for him to contact me, but he did not do so. He only bothered to reach out once he realized that I was seriously going to leave. I couldn't help but start getting choked up while I was talking to him because I got really emotional since it hit me that I was speaking to him after a really long time and we were talking about breaking up. It was a huge deal, so I couldn't help it.

Unfortunately, he didn't even say anything to try and fix things after I explained all these things to him. There was no apology, he just asked me if I was going to file for full custody as well, and when I said no. he just disconnected the call without even saying bye. So that was that and I guess this is the end because I don't see how we can ever bounce back from this because he has made it very clear that he's not going to apologize, no matter what. And you know what, I respect that.

At least we both know that it's over. Update 4, hey, so he is not contesting the divorce and it's a relief, but it is also really sad for me. I had really never even thought this day would come, but here we are. We have already started the mediation sessions, but that's just for the custody arrangement since we have always kept our assets and stuff so that's not going to be a problem. We don't even have any extraordinary demands from each other for the divorce, so that's going to be an easy process. The two of us already have a verbal agreement, we are just going to need to sign off on the legal paperwork and then we'll be done with it.

But about the custody arrangement, that's going to be a bit tricky because we are getting divorced before the baby is even born and we know that we can't afford to have our newborn travel. back and forth every week just so we can have enough time with our child. Currently, given this scenario, we are considering the idea of allowing our baby to live with me full time, and my husband can come and go as he pleases. I'm going to be staying with my parents, so he knows where I am at and this is what we are considering for the first couple of years until our baby needs me a little less. I mean, biologically, our baby is going to need me the most once he's born, so we're just keeping that in mind. It's going to be difficult. having him over every other day after the baby is gone and I'm pretty sure that his family is also going to visit,

but that's how we are going to have to deal with it. We have managed to be civil with each other so far during the mediation. We are hoping that we can carry that forward even after the previous bond because we really don't want any negativity at this point. Update 5, hi, so quite a few months have passed since my last update and I'm currently in my third semester, which means that I've gone on maternity leave. A pretty long time has passed since I last spoke to my in-laws or anybody from my husband's family. In fact, the only person that I have mainly been in touch with outside of my own family and friends, has been my husband.

Or my soon-to-be ex-husband, to be more precise. I had completely forgotten that I had bad blood with my in-laws after the last conversation that we had, so when they called me a couple of days back, I answered the phone quite cordially, and that seemed to surprise them. and a few seconds after I realized that I had had a fight with them the last time that we spoke, I toned it down as well. But luckily, the way that I answered the phone had set the tone of the conversation already, and they were very polite with me throughout the phone call.

They didn't exactly apologize, but they did say that they regretted the fact that things were turning out to be like this. They also brought up our last fight and said that they should have dealt with the situation better, which is not exactly an apology, but it's not an apology. so it's something at least. I told him that it was all in the past and tried to make it seem like it was not a big deal because honestly, at this point, it really wasn't. I mean, my husband and I are literally getting divorced, I don't think compared to that.

Anything regarding them is going to be a big deal for me. They seemed thankful that I was downplaying it and told me that they would really be grateful to me if I allowed them to visit their grand kid after my baby was born, given the current circumstances. That was basically their way of saying that regardless of the fight that we had in the past, they still wanted to be an active part of their grandbaby's life and I obviously said that they were welcome to visit. I don't really have to do any chores here at my parents' house. They have a housekeeper and my mom does most of the cooking, so I don't have to work myself to the bone when we have guests like I had to when I was living with my husband. And that's a major

part of the reason why I said that they were free to visit whenever they wanted to after my baby was born. I could have declined and been petty, but I chose not to because now that I'm going to be a mother, I'm trying to be a better person as well. I really don't want to carry forward any negativity into motherhood, and that includes forgiving people, even ones who had gotten on my very last nerve previously. Update 6. Hi, guys. So the divorce has been finalized, it happened a couple of weeks back in a few days ago, I gave birth to my son. A lot of people were there, like my family and my husband and his family. We had a bit of a moment when he first got to hold our son and it was really emotional. Both of us were thrilled and still are and for some reason,

it feels like we are back to being the people that we were before everything went wrong. He has been staying with us here in my parents' house, so he can spend as much time as he possibly can with the baby. We don't stay in the same room, though he's been staying in the guest room. He had been here for a couple of days before the predicted due date because he did not want to to miss even a second of the birth. I mean, it's really hard for me not to get sentimental about all of these things because the divorce is still fresh and I haven't exactly moved on from him yet. It became even more difficult for me when after the birth, that night, he was helping me out and stuff and he finally apologized for everything. He told me that he was really sorry that he

had to put me through all of this. He hadn't realized how difficult it had become for me, and by the time he did have that realization, it was way too late. I had already filed for a divorce and he had accepted it and told me that it had probably been the worst decision of his life, not to fight for me. It got me really emotional and I had to fight myself really hard so I did not end up completely sobbing and stuff in front of him. I mean, I don't really hope that we can repair our relationship so quickly and go back to being the way that we used to be. That's definitely not going to happen anytime soon and right now, I just want to focus on being a mother. But who knows, this is definitely a start. Before this, he wasn't even willing to acknowledge the fact that he had messed up,

but now, at least he's willing to admit that he did not treat me as well as he should have. Anyway, all I'm saying is that if there is even the slightest chance that we can make it work, even after everything that has happened, I would like to take that chance. He has been really great so far, and if at some point, we loved each other and we wanted to make it work, I don't see why we can't go back to that point again. Especially now, since our baby is here, I want to give our son the chance to have a normal family life. So who knows, maybe we might put our differences aside,

but for now, I'm just happy to be a mother. I hope you enjoy this story. Partner clandestinely asked his former partner to our wedding. Later, I discovered he maintained five fabricated online profiles to monitor her, and was fixated on ensuring her innocence remained intact. Rejecting him. I, 23F, am getting married in January and just found out my fiancé, Mark, 25M, fake name, invited his old situation ship to our wedding without consulting me.

For context, me and Mark met on a dating app two years ago after he broke up a relationship. To be honest, it's quite confusing what he and Tracy, 22F, had. They met because of a mutual friend and started to develop feelings for each other. Mark told me they never dated and slept together, but it was more than friendship. Until today he keeps her love letters, gifts, and talks about her. Tracy and him tried to stay in contact after the breakup, staying friends, but she ghosted him after finding out we started to date. From what I saw in her social media, she's in a relationship, so I'm not worried about her

trying to get with my fiancé again. They haven't been in contact for two years, but he still has her number and email. I found out about him inviting her after I checked again our guest list and finding her name. I know Tracy is not a threat to our relationship, but Mark inviting her behind my back makes me feel bad about our whole wedding. He told me he doesn't feel anything for her, yet he made sure to send her an invitation. This is probably me being insecure, but my fear of him not getting over her is slowly creeping inside my heart. I don't want to lose him. Comments were OPP has replied,

Commenter 1, he's probably not over her, especially since they were never a thing. For him, she might be the one that got away. If I were OPP, I would have a very serious talk with him. O. O.P. I don't get why he is not over her especially if they were never a thing. From what Mark told me, he was the one who didn't wanted a relationship since Tracy just started life. Commenter 2, he went behind her. you back to invite someone whose love letters he's kept. The fact he didn't talk to you about it is a. If having her there is more important to him than you being comfortable at your own wedding

then you might need to postpone the wedding. She might not be a threat to your relationship, but it sounds like your fiancé's feelings are a threat. Oh, O. P, I don't know why he is not over her even after two years of no contact. I know Tracy is part of his past, his story, but it's been such a long time. Commenter three, tell him you don't want her there and that's final and he better rescinded or you'll have to rethink the marriage because starting a married life by going behind your back is a no-no. Tbh you need to not stubbornly hold on to someone you can't trust, and you can't trust someone who does shit behind your back. Oh-op, her going to the wedding doesn't make me uncomfortable since I know she won't do anything. The problem is my fiancé and the fact he invited

her to the wedding without notifying me. If Mark wanted her there, fine. But I just hate the fact he didn't told me beforehand and it's making me think he lied about getting over her. Comment her four, why do you keep saying I know she won't do anything? If you can't trust him not to do anything with an old fling you should not be getting married. Oh-op, Tracy has a boyfriend and is expecting. Also, she was the one who blocked him everywhere after finding out we were dating. Update 1, October 19th, 2024. After reading the comments and talking with some friends, my heart finally understood Mark never really got over Tracy. In the beginning, I was in denial, but I went out with Tom, 24M, his best friend of years to understand about what really happened

between them. From what he told me, Tracy and Mark met because of some friends in common. She just got into the university and was 17 at the time, while Mark was already almost. graduating. They stayed friend for two years and feeling started to blossom. Mark was already working while she was still in college, he only wanted to formally date her after her graduation, so it was never a thing, even though they shared love letters, gifts, and shared almost every holiday together. Tom told me everyone from their old friend group thought they would marry since they were so sweet together. So, their breakup was really unpredictable. Tracy was the one who broke up with Mark due to their religious values not lining up, as she wanted to save herself until marriage.

In the end, they decided it was better to go separate ways and maybe try again after a few years. But after me and Mark started to date, Tracy realized that it was pointless to wait for him and started to see other people too, so she blocked in everything, except email just to have a clean beginning. In the end, I finally realized Mark is just hopeful that Tracy would come back to him due to their talks of trying again after a while. It honestly hurts so much, as I loved him so much. I still didn't confronted him since I'm still shaken up, but I don't know if this marriage will happen.

I am going to update once I calm down and confront him. Update 2. October 25, 2024. It's been a while since the last update and I'm here to announce the wedding has been called off. My parents are the one canceling everything for me. it's like I returned to my childhood when mom and dad had to solve my problems. I confronted Mark after talking with Tom and made him aware of everything I've been dealing. His reaction at the beginning was dismissive and was almost as if he was trying to escape from this

situation. In the end, Mark said he never loved someone like Tracy because it was pure and innocent. She reminded him that not everything is about carnal desire and in the darkest moments of his life, Tracy was like a sunlight. Hearing the man you love a how much he loved another woman is so hurtful. During the talk, I started to cry, bawling my eyes out. Mark had the audacity to say he loves me, but it's a different kind of love. I asked why he invited her to our wedding and he was speechless. Why he had to throw away our future for something in the past.

This hurts so much. Mark told me he knew Tracy didn't block him on email, since he was the one who helped her get her first job and a lot of professional stuff was also involved. This is how he was able to send her our wedding invitation, but he meant no harm. When I asked what he meant with this, Mark just said he wanted to make her watch us together and realize what she lost because he was hurt that Tracy was pregnant and not married. The moment Mark mentioned about Tracy's pregnancy, a red alarm started to echo in my head. How did you know about her pregnancy? You said she blocked you everywhere. I could see panic in his eyes as he started to stutter.

In the end, I made him give me his phone and I found out more than five accounts to stock Tracy. My stomach felt sick and the urge to vomit was overwhelming. In the end, I decided to call off the engagement since he was a creep. Mark threw himself on the floor asking for forgiveness and he loves me, just in a different way compared to Tracy and was just hurt that she gave herself to another man while he begged her countless times for sex. This made me feel even more disgusted with him because he felt entitled to her virginity and body. I left without taking even a bag with me. Everything is just too much. I can't believe I spent

two years loving a stalker, a man-child. Oh, I also told Tracy everything in his accounts. I don't know if she saw my messages, but I hope she does. The jealousy I once felt for her transformed into pity as no woman should go through what Mark has done. Mark wants to meet up with me and doesn't want to break up, but I'm just so tired. Update 3, October 26th, 2024. I think this is my last update, since I've already met up with Tracy and talked about what happened. Me and her met at a cafe and in the beginning I was really nervous, as I didn't know what was her reaction because her reply was only high, let's talk over a cup of coffee. When I was waiting for her, I could feel my back sweating and overall, lots of emotion. Tracy arrived and I finally understood why

Mark was so obsessed with her as she is definitely one of the most beautiful women I saw. She's pretty on the pictures, but personally she looks better. Tracy said hello to me and asked if I'm willing to go to her house to talk. Since being outside for too long makes her really tired. We ordered some coffee to go and it was super awkward. So now let's talk about what she told me. First of all, she apologized for being the reason why now I'm single, which I assured her is not her fault.

Tracy said she received the invitation, but was simply not interested in participating in our wedding as she was already in a happy relationship and is pointless to see a person from the past. With the story Tom and Mark told me, I got curious and asked about them staying friends as it sounded like she wanted to stay with him after the breakup and it's the polar opposite of her behavior. Tracy was extremely uncomfortable with this question, but still explained to me why she said that. In the beginning, she was really in love with Mark because he was her first love. She described him as a protector, someone trustworthy, handsome and kind as he always showered her in gifts and travels. Everything was fine and sweet, but over time, Mark started to beg her for sex so much to the point of her pretending to be sick just to avoid him. She just didn't want to sleep with him and had some sort of blockage, like a sixth sense telling her to not do this. She was sick and tired about all of this and used the fact that her parents are extremely religious to justify why sex was off the chart.

This lead to a fight, which Mark never told me and them breaking up. But two weeks after, they started to talk again as she felt in debt with him as he helped her get a job in a prestigious company and he spent a lot of money on her with trips, foods, and presents. One of the gifts was a Rolex for her 18th birthday, which made me mad since he never spent so much money on me. So when Tracy found out me and Mark was seeing each other, she felt relieved and finally had a proper reason to block him everywhere since he was still sometimes hinting about them sleeping together. In the end, I told her in the entire relationship, Mark would sometimes talk about her and in the beginning it was kind of weird, but I just brushed it off since she was part of his story. Oh, I also talked about Mark's numerous accounts and in the beginning she didn't believe me. But I showed her the accounts I knew, which was creepy since they all had female names. names, followers, and pictures. All of them looked real. Her account is public, so I asked Tracy

to make it private. She made a new account with her Korean name and deactivated the old one. We had fun and became friends. She is a really sweet person and I saw how her boyfriend treated her like a queen. I'm happy she found love and got rid of Mark. Comments were OP has replied, Commenter 1. Sounds like everyone dodged the bullet that was OOP. It wasn't a bullet. It was a nuclear bomb commenter too. I really hope she takes Mark's stalking seriously. It's very alarming the stuff he has been doing. I'm genuinely afraid for this woman. He's become obsessive and that can't lead to anything good, especially if he starts spiraling after your breakup. Commenter three, I'm so glad you told her. Pregnant women with crazy

stalkers get killed at an alarming rate. I can't imagine how awkward and awful and difficult that whole situation and conversation must have been for you. I'm really proud of you for talking to her and showing her all their accounts so she could protect herself and have all the information. Now, at least whatever else she chooses to do and whatever else happens, you know you've done what you could to protect another vulnerable woman. That speaks huge volumes to character and personality and general grace slash class overall. You are going to find someone amazing who truly loves you and matches that upbeat, dignified, character-driven vibe you have to the best benefit. Smile, I just know it. I hope you post an update on

three years madly in love and hugely successful. Smile next story. Husband and I agreed to have a threesome with our friend. During it, he got jealous and stormed out because I was having too much fun. My husband and I have been together eight years and married for three. We have an active sex life and had a very good romantic relationship. In the past month and a half, we have been talking about opening the relationship to be able to experience things together. I have only known him and he has had other experiences. We have very close friends who have an open relationships for their entire friendship and were in the talks of doing something together with our female friend. We have spent a very long time talking about how we only want this to be physical and not emotional.

We set up rules and made sure that if we proceed with this, we must be very open and communicate everything. After a lot of back and forth and prep, we have decided we do want to go forward with this and plan to get together one of these days since we are in a different state. We traveled yesterday to visit our friends and see family. He did not mention anything about doing things today with said friends, and I expect it today to just be a very platonic get-together. Towards 11.30 p.m., he told me he wanted to do things with her, and very shortly after that she pulled me to the side to let me know that my husband expressed that to her. I did not want to be involved at first since one. He did not state that it was a three-way and two, I was exhausted. Fast forward, after some truth or dare exercises, I got involved and it was great. I went to shower

quickly in prep, while they continued alone and by the time I came back he got off and they were waiting for me. We continued and it was honestly fun. Some time after I got off, he just stared at us, ignored our calls for an invitation, and he just left the house. My friend and I quickly got dressed and we ran out to follow, confused. He was expressing how he was feeling insecure and jealous and that it completely killed his mood. Without going into extreme detail, we asked our friend to give us space, and my husband basically said he didn't like seeing me in that situation and that the was unfair. It was 2 a.m. by this point and I didn't want to look insane arguing outside, so after some back and forth I told him we can continue inside. He explained that he felt bad once

he saw that she was going down on me and I was having fun. He let it bottle up and instead of saying anything, he just walked out. At first I was trying to understand and try and talk about this more until my friend mentioned that they talked about this prior and that she thought he would be okay. I was very confused because I thought this was a last-minute thing. Turns out he has been sexting her and talking to her about this for a month, all while telling her that I knew. She was very open and handed me her phone and showed me all the texts and messages where she reiterates that I need to be told slash made aware slash be okay with it and he always told her I was good with it. This is where it all went to shit. He has been lying to

all of us, he has been keeping things secret, and worst of all he worded slash. did things in a way so that I am in a position to just agree with it. I had a very serious and harsh conversation with him in front of our friends that what he did broke all of the rules we set. I even find out he came in her during this. We were fighting until 6 a.m. I genuinely don't know if we can come back from this. It's not about the sex, it's the lying and throwing back blame to me, he does this often.

Halfway through me tearing him a new one he admitted to all his faults and provided no excuse. He genuinely thought that this wasn't going to be a problem because I agreed to explore too. He also said that the sex was unfair because it felt like I was getting special service and not him. By the time I got involved, he already was finished. Everything led to him basically acting out because I got involved in the sex. He just wanted me to let him have fun but want to accept that I want to as well. He left back to our home state and I will be staying here for another two weeks. I don't even know how to feel and I have been jumping from sad to mad to nothing.

I'm sorry if this isn't as detailed or if it's messy. It is missing a lot but this is the first time I am writing a post this long ever. I can provide more details and questions. I know that this stemmed from an insecurity from him. But I would like some advice on how to approach him with this and see why he genuinely thought this would be okay. How do I proceed with this? What can I do to help him understand?

what he did was not okay at all. Comments where Op has replied, commenter one, I get that, but if it's supposed to be a threesome you would think she would be like hang on a second let's wait for her? Boop, she did. She kept inviting me and talking me through any anxiety. We are very close friends and trust each other 100%. He kept reassuring her that I knew, so she did not push very hard. Throughout all her messages she always brought me up and how I should know. Commenter two, I get that, but if it's supposed to be a threesome you would think she would be like hang on a second let's wait for her? Commenter three, for all we know he could have lied to her about that two, oh, don't worry, she wants us to get things started while she gets ready. Commenter two, that is very possible. But it still seems weird to me as it was planned to be a threesome.

Oop, we planned a threesome, but he went out of his way to ask for one on one behind my back. I seriously wouldn't have minded at all if he was at least honest with me. Skeptical commenter four, why hadn't she spoken to you about the messages at all within the month, if you two are such close friends? Oop, all of us are extremely close friends who have 100% trust in each other. If she told me tomorrow that she is a bird, I would ask what type of seeds are your favorite.

He kept reassuring her and taking advantage of that trust. Even this were to somehow get solved, I doubt their friendship with him will remain untainted update. I wanted to just to provide some more info. 1. I told him to seek therapy. I refuse to do anything slash talk until he can get some sessions in. This way I can also have some time for myself as well as actually enjoy time visiting friends slash family.

He has already signed up to some programs and is waiting for an appointment according to another mutual friend too. I really don't care about sex and I'm not emotionally. connected to the act itself, just him. I can live the rest of my life without it, but I completely love my husband and want to bang with him three. He was very much telling me for weeks that he was on the same page as me. We collect our nut and go. He obviously lied about that too. Four. My friend didn't even know he came in her until I rejoined and he said IT. We were both very shocked. She is on BC and thoroughly cleaned out as much as humanely possible.

5. I tore him a new one and yelled at him nonstop for like four hours. I just don't know if he actually understands what he did. I seriously do not care about the sex-slash-sexting if he just told me about it. 6. We, friends and I, have 100,000% trust in each other. If he let them know I'm sick, they wouldn't even ask me directly, they would just start making me soups and teas. He kept reassuring her and letting her know that I was okay and aware, I was not. If there is anything else, I will update probably. Thank you all for your responses. We already had discussed this amongst friends, minus him, and mentioned most things that were

commented below, but this is very soothing slash calming being able to see outsiders' opinions that match what I am feeling. I hope y'all have a good night slash day. Comments where op has replied, commenter one. You had a good relationship. Then decided to destroy it by opening a great relationship. He was an idiot who messed it up in his own way. The op is also an idiot who messed it up more by staying back with the other sex partner for another two weeks. This is only going to destroy the relationship more. Leave the friend's house and go back to your husband and sort out the problem with the help of a therapist. Or go and stay with your parents instead of staying with the friend to have more sex. Trust me this is only going to destroy you. You will regret this action a lot and it will be

too late to realize it. You can blame your husband for everything and take advantage of that blame and do it your way, but by doing that you are fooling yourself. All the best. Up, I never stayed with them. I am visiting family and we stopped by to say hi. I only ever wanted to explore that type of sex with him. He has to see a therapist before we talk because I unfortunately discovered more. I want stoop to the same level he went to. I hope you enjoy this story. Partner covertly wedded my sibling without my knowledge and was unfaithful to me. Now she is expecting a child and intends to raise it with him.

My significant other engaged in infidelity with a colleague, 30M, she even went on a seven days vacation with him. After she told me about her affair she begged for mercy and we went to into counseling, she blocked him in everything and she showed me that she wanted to fight for our relationship. Three months into our reconciliation we were doing great, I even told her that I wanted to have a baby with her someday and then her face went pale. I asked her what was wrong and she told me that she was pregnant. It was from AP. I was obviously angry and asked her to have an abortion or put the baby into adoption, but she wants to keep the baby and making me the dad. I want to be a father, but I

wanted to be my own child. Not someone else's. Should I leave her? Or should I try to convince her to abort? Edit for more context, we have been together for four years. We started as roommates because she needed money to pay her house. The affair lasted two months. She confessed the affair to me after a working trip. The AP told her to leave me for him. She got scared and left him. She confessed everything to her family and mine as a gesture of reconciliation. Update 1 So, yesterday I posted this asking for suggestions and help, someone in this. Reddit told me about some other social network that they could be using, so I followed his slasher suggestion and I went through her laptop.

Worker AP, 30M, doesn't exist. The real AP is my brother, 24M, and has been going on for more than two months. They have been making fun of me, my body and my insecurities behind my back. They have been making all kind of stuff in my house where I was working outside. I work as a cook, but that's not the tip of the iceberg. They got married during that seven-day vacation and the worst of all my parents knew about this as well as her family. They were sending photos to each other. I found all this looking through all her chats.

She didn't had added my brother, but I know as him because of the photos and some things that only he knows. Well, I waited for her to come back from work, I was feeling, and him still, broken and really hurt. Once she came back I asked her immediately about this. She just smile and told me that she was tired of pretending, that she only stayed with me until the lease was over and that the child was my brothers. I packed my stuff and left. I'm now with my big sister. She is as shocked and hurt as I am.

She has been calling my parents, brother and girlfriend all day. My parents are the only one who try to contact me. but I don't answer, I will cut off my parents and brother. Thank you for all the support. I will update if something else happens, but right now I just will try to calm down. Comments where AP has replied. What fame of doing EU 1, what the actual fuck.

My brother, it's time to go scorched earth. Expose them online to everyone they know, your friends, co-workers, everyone. Does her family know? O.P., her parents do know about it. they were there with my parents. Update 2. Hi, it's been three days since everything exploded. I have been really sad and depressed during this days, but I'm with my sister and that's making me feel better.

For people who are reading this first, my girlfriend cheated on me and married my brother behind my back, then she left me. She is pregnant with his child and my parents and hers knew about this. I have to answer some questions I received. 1. You slept with your girlfriend after she told you a about the affair? No, I didn't, but I did sleep with her when she was married to my brother. I still don't know why they would do that. Two, does the rest of the family know? No, but I already told them, even my ex-girlfriend family, the only person who knew were my parents and hers. Three, does your sister knows? No, she has been like an outcast for my family, she is lesbian, so my family

didn't like her much. She has always been there for me. She is my best friend. Now with the update, I have been staying with my sister this three days. I have been really depressed, but she was with me all the time. We even played some cyberpunk. I had to left my job because my sister don't trust me with a knife in my hands at this moment. I had attempted to suicide before. She told me what my parents told her. They want to meet with me to explain everything. She told me that I didn't need to do it if I didn't want it, but I want to know everything, so I have met with them this Friday. I went to take some things from my previous house, and my brother was there with my ex, my sister, who came with me in case something happened, almost punched him, he has been reputed from most of the family,

as well as my parents. So, that's the update. My family keeps breaking and I am looking forward to confronting my parents. Thank you for your good messages and the bad too. My sister is reading me your comments and I am happy with your suggestions. Comments where Op has replied. Tailbone 77, all I will say is, garbage always ends up in a pile and those two pieces of trash deserve each other. You dodged a major bullet by not procreating with that demon. As for your brother, well, consider him dead to you. As for your parents, whatever verbal diarrhea that they will spew now, won't really change what happened and if you do decide to continue to have a relationship with them, well, that is up to you.

God bless your sister, and may your bond with her never be broken. O.P., I will take my sister with me, I don't trust my parents anymore, and having her with me makes me feel safe and secure. Commentator warns OOP about his parents trying to manipulate him. Have the sister there to support OOP during the meeting with the parents. O.P., they were looking and my brother giggled, when my sister heard that I had to hold her, she was really mad. She has always been protective with me, since I am the little one. She is the family member who is more closer to me since we were kids. One, she told me that she would be with me,

so I don't worry about that. Two, I have had a strange relationship with them since they reaction when my sister came out as a lesbian, so I don't expect them nothing less to try and manipulate me. Thank you for your concern. Update three, in two hours I will be seeing my parents. I have been feeling pretty uneasy all day. I have prepared some questions and a recording device. Context for people who are reading this first, my girlfriend cheated on me and married my brother behind my back, then broke up with me. She is pregnant with his child and my parents and hers knew about this. Sorry for bad English. So yesterday I went to meet my parents with my sister, I had all prepared, questions, a recording dispositive, and I wanted some answers before going

no contact. Some people from here advised me not to go and I should have listened to them. Once I arrived there with my sister, my parents were mad that she was there with me, I told them that they were in no position of making demands, then they tried to make an apologize that didn't sounded like one, but I just asked them the first question. For how long did you know about this? They were quiet, but then my father said that they were leaving them their own house for them to make their deeds. Can you imagine? I was not hurt. I was I was furious. I knew that my brother was the golden child, but this just infuriated me. I just keep asking them questions and I discovered that the first who discovered the affair was my

ex-GF dad, then he contacted my parents and the four of them met with my brother and my ex and the six of them came with the idea of the blissful lie, words of my dad, they didn't want it to hurt me. But they thought that my brother and my ex would be happier together since they decided to betray me in the first place. I was really furious with that, my sister was really pissed too and she started screaming at my parents. Then my brother came, my sister and I went quiet and my mom started making stories about mending things and been there as an aunt and an uncle for the baby. My sister was angry and said that she wouldn't be there for that kid. Then my brother said something like this will be the only child you will ever related by blood.

My sister went silence and I punch him without thinking, is the first time I punched someone and I couldn't be happier to be honest. My brother started bleeding from his nose and my parents started yelling at me, I just told them that they had lost two children and we left. Now I'm here in my sister's house and my hand hurts, but I am happy for protecting my sister and myself. I will start therapy soon and I am thinking and joining the gym too. But as long as I am writing this my bad thoughts are less common,

so I think that's great news. Is the fourth time I try to put this update in this subreddit. Edit. All my family knows about what happened, my ex's family too. I send them the chats between my brother and my ex. I even send the recordings of my meeting with my parents. Update 4. Feeling Down. It's been a week since my confrontation with my parents and nothing had happened. I'm just been feeling down lately, without force and just tired. I have seen my post in other sites and most of people make fun of me and called me a bad writer. This is not fiction. I don't know how to prove. it, should I put images of the texts I found? I'm just tired. My brother and my parents have pressed charges against me for breaking my brother's nose, so, another bad news to the collection. I'm looking for proof to see if I can sue them back for everything they did to me, I will update soon with more information. Thank you for all your kind messages. I'm still feeling down,

but like Elton John said, I'm still standing. Update 5, hello, I have been reading your comments. and your messages, thank you. It really helped me. I have been feeling down, but now I kind of feel good. I have contacted with a lawyer who recommended me not to take action against my family yet. His suggestion was wait until the trial to defense myself with the proof I gathered and then sue them back. I will have to be in court the 21 of January, so I have more time to think about everything. My sister and I started the paperwork to change our surnames, so we will still be family but only the two of us. I will go this Christmas with my sister, her girlfriend and her family, so at least I won't be alone during the celebrations. My sister and I adopted two dogs too. One is old, 13 years,

and the other is younger, two years. So now I have more company. Thank you for all the kind messages and sorry for the constant updates. I just needed to write it and see your positive messages and your suggestions are helping me a lot. I'm very grateful and I consider you more family than my blood-related one. Comments where OP has replied. Pereira 1955. Fuck them, O.P. It's completely absurd that parents press charges against a son.

Move on, relies on your sisters and go to full NC to all of them. O.P., that's my plan. I want to get away from them and never see them again. The only motive I would see them is to make a paternity test on the baby and nothing more. Now on to the next story. Story 2. I bankrupted myself to support my sister's crisis, but later on I found out she was living luxury than me. Hi guys. This is me, just a regular girl in her mid-20s who's a victim of her own sister's lies and manipulations. My sister ruined my entire life. Our lives are heavily dependent on the choices we make when we are young.

To get a good education, you require money. And that money was all taken by her first. for parties. Basically, my sister got married to a guy despite everyone's disapproval and this caused our family to go and see with her. I was the only one still in contact with. She had two kids and just a couple of years after they were born, her husband left her. She was living abroad, all alone, and handling everything all by herself. And it was difficult. She did have a job, but it wasn't enough. Ever now and then, I used to send her some money. But again, I was a student myself. I didn't have access to a lot of money.

Misfortune seemed to hover on her. First, her ex-husband died, then her baby got diagnosed with stage one cancer. I was horrified on hearing that about my nephew and wanted to rush there to help her out. But she told me not to come as it only increased her expenses. She told me that she would share all the details with me, but she needed some money. I sent her my entire savings but it wasn't enough for her. This went on for around a year and I had to choose between my education and her medical expenses. I chose her, thinking that my education can wait.

I wanted my nephew to live a healthy life. I wanted my sister to be happy. So I used to work odd jobs and send her money every month. Fast forward a few years and my sister seemed to have her life in order with her son being fully recovered. She had a good job, a decent house, and a second-hand car. I was proud of her, thinking that all the money I sent her had been put to good use. I couldn't send a lot but tried to, do as much as possible. With quite a good amount of experience from working all this time, I got hired at an MNC as a secretary.

It wasn't much, but it was something. I was just happy to be able to provide for my sister. She was also working to give her kids a good life. But something seemed off when she would refuse to video call me, saying that her internet was always slow or that she was busy with work. It was strange because she would always call me when she needed money. She also stopped updating me about my nephew's health, which was odd because I was always worried about him. With his disease, there was always a risk and I wanted to be on board with everything. I decided to surprise them on my nephew's birthday and fly there.

I reached the address, and I was shocked to find a luxury. luxurious villa, with a sprawling garden and a fancy car parked in the driveway. I was surprised, to say the least, as this was not the kind of house I expected my sister to live in. When she opened the door, she was dressed in designer clothes and her hair and makeup were done perfectly. I was shocked, wondering where all this money came from. Her expression said that she was equally shocked to see me as well. She tried to hold me at the door, but I stepped inside and saw my nephew and niece playing with expensive toys and gadgets. I was happy to see them healthy and happy, but I couldn't help but wonder how my sister had managed to afford all of this while I was

living in poverty to send money. When I asked her about it, she hesitated and then admitted that she had inherited a lot of money from her husband's family after his death. I was confused, as I had no idea that her husband's family had that kind of wealth. And if that were the case, why was I asked to pay for all this time? My nephew and niece were very happy to see me and I didn't want to create a mess in front of them. As I spent more time with them, I began to notice some strange things. She had no pictures of her husband or his family in the house. She also had no medical bills or records for my nephew's cancer treatment, which seemed odd.

When I asked her about it, she became defensive and refused to answer any of my questions. I decided to go through her papers and documents. Of course, she got super defensive and as I threatened to go to the hospital to inquire or directly go to my nephew's school four, they must be aware of his physical condition. She couldn't help but accept that he was never sick at all. She had been lying to me all these years, taking advantage of my love and kindness. Was devastated and angry. I felt like I had been used and betrayed. I decided to confront her, but she denied everything and tried to manipulate me into believing her lies.

I couldn't take it anymore. A sense of anger and betrayal washed over me. How could my sister deceive me like this? How could she live a life of luxury while I struggled to make ends meet and support her family? It was clear that my sister was the villain in this story. As I thought more about it, I realized that my sister had been manipulating me all along. She had always been the favored child in our family and had grown up entitled and selfish. Even after she made poor choices and was disowned by our family, I had still been there for her,

supporting her financially and emotionally. And all the while, she had been living a life of extravagance and deceit. I decided that enough was enough. I couldn't just sit back and let her get away with this. I began to do some research and discovered that she had been lying to me about her finances, her job, and even her health. She had been living off of my money and lying to me about it the entire. entire time. My sister was aware that I wouldn't let it go this easily so before I could do anything,

she started spewing her lies. She immediately started to create problems for me. She called our parents and told them that I was spreading lies about her and that I was just jealous of her success. She even went as far as to report me to the immigration authorities, claiming that I had overstayed my visa in her country. I was shocked and hurt by her actions. How could she do this to me after everything I had done for her and her children. I knew I had to act fast, so I contacted a lawyer and explained the situation to him. He advised me to gather all the evidence I had about the money

I had sent to my sister over the years and the conversations we had had about her financial situation. He also told me to document all the threats and harassment I was receiving from my sister. Armed with this evidence, I decided to confront my sister and tell her that I had proof of all the lies she had been telling me and everyone else. At first, she denied everything and accused me of making it all up.

But when I presented her with the evidence, she broke down and confessed to everything. She apologized for everything and begged for my forgiveness. But it was too late. I had had enough of her lies and manipulations. I decided to press charges against her for fraud and theft. I also told her that I would not drop the charges unless she repaid every penny she had taken from me. I contacted immigration services and reported her for fraud. I provided them with all the evidence I had gathered, including bank statements and emails.

Within a few weeks, my sister was arrested and charged with fraud. My sister was devastated by my decision, but I knew it was the right thing to do. I couldn't let her get away with what she had done. In the end, she was forced to repay me all the money she had taken from me, and she was also sentenced to community service for her actions. It was a harsh move, but I knew that it was the only way to get justice. I had been manipulated and taken advantage of for years, and I couldn't just let her get away with it. My sister's life was turned upside down, and she was forced to return to our home country

after the period of her community service was Update 1, so my sister is furious and is trying her best to turn people against me. Despite my sister's attempts to twist the truth and make me look like the villain, I know deep down that I have done the right thing. I had spent years sacrificing my own education and financial stability to support her and her children, only to find out that she had been lying to me the entire time. It was a bitter pill to swallow, but I refused to let her manipulate me any longer. I started to distance myself from her and her toxic behavior.

I refused to engage in any more arguments or drama and instead focused on rebuilding my own life. I worked hard at my job and saved up enough money to move into my apartment. I also started to make new friends and even began dating someone. Update 2, so, my sister wasn't done causing trouble. She spread rumors about me to our extended family and friends, trying to make me out to be the bad guy. She even went as far as to accuse me of stealing from her, which was a complete lie. I knew that she was just trying to deflect attention away from her misdeeds. Despite all of this, I refused to stoop to her level.

I remained calm and collected, and made sure to keep all of our interactions civil. I knew that I couldn't control her behavior, but I could control my own. And that was enough for me. Update 3, I have completely cut off contact with my sis. It was a painful and difficult experience, but I learned a lot from it. I learned that sometimes the people we trust the most can also hurt us the most. But I also learned that justice can be served if we dare to stand up for ourselves and fight for what is right. And most importantly, I learned that forgiveness is not always necessary.

Sometimes, it's okay to cut toxic people out of our lives and move on. I realized that I had to move on from this toxic relationship. It was clear that my sister was never going to change, and I couldn't keep enabling her behavior. It was time for me to focus on my own life and my own happiness. Thank you for being here till the end, Redditors. I hope you enjoy this story. Acquaintances covertly captured footage of my spouse and shared it on TikTok. Upon discovery, they possessed numerous concealed snapshots while surveilling him extensively.

I, a 28-year-old female, have a friendly relationship with them. With this girl, let's call her June, also 28F. In fact, my husband, 32-hour. and I often hang out with June and her boyfriend, i.e. go on double dates, have weekend trips, etc. We've known each other for over two years. I would say that we four were pretty tight as a group, up until this weekend. My husband is a orthodontist. One of his patients is June's half-sister, Rhea, 12F. June often is the one accompanying Ria to her dental appointments. June is also a small-time online influencer. She's always recording and vlogging and stuff. Though my husband and I have made

it clear to her and were absolutely not okay with our faces and her V-logs online and she seemed to respect that boundary. We don't use social media, apart from Reddit, and we trusted her word when she said she's not going to post us online. Cut to last weekend, my brother sent me this link with the message, dude, you got to watch this. I opened the link and it directed me to June's TikTok account. She doesn't have much followers, less than 10k, but the particular video he sent me had like half a million views slash likes, I'm not sure which. Lo and behold, it was a video compilation of my husband with the title God I see what you've done for others. The video was honestly the creepiest thing I've ever seen. She had recorded my husband during various of our double dates together, and it was clear he wasn't even aware he's being recorded.

In some of the clips, she would start with her face and then pan the camera towards. my husband with a cutesy expression and mouthing words like, oh my God. The worst one was where he was working on her half-sister, Raya, wearing scrubs and she'd recorded even that. She didn't even bother to blur out the kid's face while she was lying on the dental chair. I showed the video to my husband and he was horrified. He said it made him so uncomfortable and violated knowing that someone had been secretly recording him. He was angry that she'd recorded him working on a patient. He texted her asking to take down the video and delete every video she has of him. First she feigned ignorance, then she said that she meant no harm and that it was all for online engagement since, I quote,

TikToks with hot guys go viral very fast and that she'd gained a lot of followers after posting that. This was also weird but my husband and I got our families and friends to report the video and thankfully it's being taken down now. This pissed off June and she sent me a long S-text saying how I was jealous of her online sales. and that I couldn't stand seeing her succeed blah, blah, blah. I replied saying you are delusional and unhinged. You're not successful and you'll never be. Stay away from us, you creepy weirdo. Now she's all weepy and depressed and has been telling our common friends how mean I was to her.

She's also been posting about mental health on her socials and about how mean some women are with their words, L.O.L.A? Comments where Op has replied, comment her. NTA. You and your husband had set clear boundaries and she violated those boundaries. This shows that she does not respect y'all at all. I recommend cutting her off entirely as anyone who disturbs your piece is not worth your time. Boop, yes. We're cutting her off entirely. I don't know if her boyfriend is aware of this or not, but I guess he'll have to be collateral damage because I don't want her to weasel her way back into our lives. Comment her too.

NTA. People who think online engagement is more important than basic human decency are sadly not at all uncommon. And they are, as you say, delusional and unhinged, their success is not real, and except in a very few cases, it never will be. Oop, it's psychotic honestly. My husband is so freaked out about this. I feel so bad for him. Comment her three, he might need to drop the half-sister as a patient and or tell the parents that she, June, is not allowed to accompany her anymore. I agree that is a creepy weirdo. If she can't get followers or likes without lying and getting consent for people to be then she needs to find a new career. Boop, yes. He's in the process of informing her parents. I don't think he's going to drop her as a patient as her

treatment is almost done and it's going to be hassle for her to find a new orthodontist. comment her for he needs to ban her sister your former friend rule from the room while he is treating the patient he needs to have a female staff member assist him and act a chaperone should your friend try to make baseless accusations boop there's a rule in his practice that a female dental assistant has to present whenever the male doctors are working on female patients as most of the patients are young kids slash teens and they might be more comfortable with a woman around. Even in the video she posted, there is a woman assisting my husband. He's reached out to the kids' parents. They're being given two choices. Either they chaperone their daughter or they need to find a different orthodontist. I really hope it doesn't come to baseless accusations though.

Update 1. I don't want to make another post for the same thing and I doubt I'm going to be updating again. One. My husband's practice reached out to Ria's parents and informed them about the situation via an email, as they wanted everything documented, like I mentioned in the comments. The parents have responded. They are shocked and very, very apologetic. They have agreed to chaperone Ria on her appointments instead of June. They wanted to meet my husband personally to apologize, but he informed them that that won't be necessary. Two, June's TikTok video is still in the process of being taken down. No new updates on that. I guess she contested the, reports or something. I'm not entirely sure. My husband and I have blocked her. My brother is keeping

an eye on her account, though, just in case she posts something else about us. We'll see what to do of slash when it happens. We're going to be consulting a lawyer if she bothers us again in the future. Three, my husband is kind of shaken up slash upset slash annoyed about this whole thing. He's taken some days off from work and so have I. We'll plan a trip somewhere maybe, to take his mind off of these things. Right now, I need to be there for him. I won't be posting anything for now. 4. We haven't contacted her boyfriend yet. My husband is not in the right headspace right now and I feel it'll be better if we focus on ourselves for the time being. We don't want the added headache of how the boyfriend will react slash if he's in on this or whatever. We'll inform him after. We'll inform him

some time. I know this is selfish, but I think it's for the best. Thank you all for the responses Smile Update 2. I genuinely hoped I wouldn't be updating this story again, but life had other plans. We thought the drama was done, but nope. We filled June's boyfriend in on everything, and he was shocked, hurt and confused. Turns out, June managed his social media, and he had no clue what she was posting. He thanked us, and we thought that was it. But then he asked to meet up, saying he needed to discuss something. To be honest, we were extremely hesitant to meet with him. We were so done with the drama and didn't want to get sucked back in.

But, he seemed genuinely concerned and willing to listen, so we agreed. At the meeting, he revealed he'd confronted June. She broke down, professed her love, and claimed her obsession with my husband was for social media a clout. Apparently, his total package made for great content. When he asked to see her phone, she refused. So, he checked her laptop and found hundreds of sneaky photos and videos of my husband. And for laughs, she had picks of me looking my absolute worst, mouth open while eating, weird faces, the works. I think I'm pretty good looking, but these photos were the opposite. It's like she wanted to prove a point about my husband's ugly wife.

June's boyfriend dumped her. But, honestly, we're even more freaked out now. The scale of her obsession is terrifying. Hundreds of photos and videos? That's not just a crush, that's fixation. The thought of her escalating to something more is keeping us up at night. As a small consolation, June's boyfriend made her delete the videos from her social media and laptop. But, God knows how many more copies she has. Despite June not reaching out after all this went down, we're still on high alert. Her radio silence is kind of unnerving. And we're bracing ourselves for whatever might come next. Hopefully it is in fact just for social media clout, not some weird baby reindeer-type obsession with my husband. It's kind of unsettling how she

was friends with me for over two years. We hung out often, we've gone on. We've gone on. We've gone weekend trips with her and her boyfriend, we have so many and yet no one knew she's doing this behind our backs. Either I'm bad at reading people or she's very good at being sneaky and deceptive. I'm also mentally kicking myself for not realizing that someone was taking pictures of me. I feel my husband and I both need to be less dumb and more aware of our surroundings, L.O.L. On a brighter note, Ria's parents are super thankful to my husband for still treating Ria after everything. That's it for now. Hopefully, this is really the end.

Update 3, I really didn't want to update this situation. But things have taken a seriously dark turn. When I posted about June's thing for my husband a month ago, I thought it was just some weird crush. Now? It's flat out terrifying. The day after my last post, my husband got a super creepy message from a random number, you have got it all wrong. Please meet me.

I'll make you understand. We freaked. Lawyers and cops are on it, trying to get a restraining order. Both our workplaces have ramped up security, and we've warned friends and family to keep an eye out. This whole thing is destroying my husband's mental health. He's anxious 24-7, wondering if he's being followed. He stopped going to work because the feeling of being watched is overwhelming. We're trying to prioritize his safety.

and honestly, it's breaking my heart. The other night, he broke down in tears, I've never seen him cry before. It was shattering. He's been talking to a therapist online, trying to cope with the stress and anxiety. But even that's not easing his mind. He's consumed by fear for my safety, constantly worrying that June will harm me to get to him. We're covering our bases, security cams, dash cams, the whole works. and I've scoured our home twice for any hidden devices.

Thank God, all clear. If things get worse, we're prepared to up and move. Honestly, it's better to have a life in a different state than be dead here. It's heartbreaking to think about leaving our friends, family, and everything behind, but we'll do what it takes to stay safe. Some of the advice on here was really helpful, and I've done most of what was suggested. If someone, anyone, has any more insights, please show you. share. I'm desperate at this point TBH. Update November 4th, 9th, 2024. I've been sharing some

updates on a pretty unsettling situation we've been dealing with. For those who haven't seen my previous posts, the short version is that my husband and I had a friend, June, who started acting super obsessively toward my husband. She secretly recorded him, posted weird videos of him online, and we eventually had to cut ties with her. So, After not hearing from June for three weeks, things took a really creepy turn on Friday. We hadn't heard a word from her, so we both got a little more relaxed about the whole situation. We went back to work and everything seemed fine, but turns out, we were wrong. My husband went to the store after work to grab some groceries.

He had no idea June was following him, but when he got to the parking lot, there she was. As soon as he saw her, he tried to get to his car as quickly as possible. but she was already closer and blocked the way to the door. He tried to walk away, but she stepped in front of him, begging him to talk to her. She kept saying it was just a harmless crush and that she'd leave us alone if he'd just listen. She even said, please, talk to me. He didn't respond and kept trying to walk away, but she wouldn't let him. She begged again and reached into her coat pocket.

My husband heard a metallic sound and instantly thought she might be pulling out a weapon. In a split second, he grabbed her hand to stop her and pushed her away with force. She lost her balance and fell down, but he didn't stick around. He quickly jumped in his car and sped off as fast as he could. Thankfully, she didn't follow him. After getting away, my husband immediately contacted the police. They managed to get security footage from the parking lot, and it shows two people, a man and a woman, running towards the car.

After a short while, the man pushes the woman down and quickly gets in the car, speeding off. The footage wasn't super clear, but it shows the general sequence of events. Of course, it's still not totally clear what she was planning or what she had on her, but the situation was extremely tense. We've been trying to get a restraining order against her, and hopefully, this time we'll get it, but we're not entirely sure how things will unfold now. We're also moving to my parents' home country for a while just to feel safer and take a step back from everything. It's going to be tough rebuilding our lives from scratch, but I guess that's what's in our destiny. So yeah, that's where we're at. This whole situation is terrifying, and we're just trying to keep our

heads straight and stay safe. I'll keep you all posted if anything else happens, but for now, we're just trying to lay low and handle this as best as we can. Next story, husband and his family, rejected our newborn daughter because she looked nothing like him. After they got the paternity test results, his family pulled my hair while holding my baby. My 24F husband, 31M, and I have three children, our sons look exactly like him, dark skin and dark eyes and hair, but our daughter doesn't. She looks exactly like my great-grandparents, really pale, blonde and green-eyed. But apparently he didn't think it was possible that our daughter could look like my great-grandparents, and from the moment he saw her he told me he wanted a paternity test.

At first I refused because I felt it was humiliating and because I didn't think it was necessary because I never cheated on him and I hoped he would trust me but he didn't and for the first two months of our daughter's life he made my life hell. He didn't want to hold her even if she cried desperately while I was doing something else. He never woke up at night to help me with her. He never helped me with anything and that hurt me so much because with our boys he was completely different. He helped me all the time with absolutely everything and he was always there for me after giving birth, but this time he left me alone and it was the worst experience of my life. I have no family here and his entire family from the moment they saw my daughter turn. I don't have

any friends here either, so it was just my daughter and me. She is a colicky baby so it was very difficult for me to do everything alone and on top of that help with our sons. I decided to do the paternity test because one day his entire family came to our house to celebrate. He was a my son's birthday and no one spoke to me and they didn't want to include my daughter in the photos that my in-laws took of all the grandchildren. So I knew it was stupid to keep waiting for them to come to their senses. Well, the paternity test came back positive and everyone was shocked and of course they felt guilty for not having believed in me. Everyone apologized and my husband even cried when he held our daughter in his arms for the first time and I know that his

apologies were genuine and that's why I forgave him but I don't know if I can forgive his family. me really badly and said horrible things about me just a few days after giving birth and I can't forget their insults or violence. My husband knows that I don't want to see his family nor do I want them near any of our children and he told his family. So these last three months it has been just the five of us, but it doesn't feel as good as I expected. My husband is constantly apologizing and crying every time he holds our daughter and I am getting tired of this situation. I want us to be happy as we were before. So how can we move on? My husband suggested that we should start couples therapy. How much can therapy help? Update, I think before the update I should clarify a few

things to put you in context. I know I should have said it in my original post, but I didn't, and that made many people believe so many things that are not true. Before I got pregnant I met a man, I think he's in his early 50s, at work and you could say that he's a little too friendly, for example he liked to buy me and another female co-worker, she's in her late 50s, coffee every morning, or once in a while he used to leave a flower on our desks and things like that. That never seemed strange to me because he never tried anything with any of us. He was always just friendly, and he was always talking about his wife, children and grandchildren and giving us parenting advice.

Well, my husband didn't like that I was friends with this man because he said that he was sure that this man liked me because I'm young and that he would soon try to be. something with and when he told me that I told him that I wouldn't stop being friends with him because he was always respectful and I didn't see anything wrong with being friends with a man. And I'm not gonna lie, he got really angry but after a few days he forgot about it. But all those doubts resurfaced when our daughter was born, because she had a lot of platinum blonde hair, which none of our other children, 5M, 4M, had, and my husband thought she would look like her brothers, but no.

She looked completely different from him and me and that made him doubt, my co-worker is not blonde but he has the same eye color as our daughter and he's very pale just like her. So my husband asked me for a paternity test and I refused because it was humiliating and because I thought that at least he would educate himself about basic biology but he didn't. And when I say this I mean that my great-grandparents look exactly like my daughter, same color hair, eyes and skin, and he always knew that but decided to ignore it to believe that I was cheating on him. And I know that I helped this situation escalate and end badly because I should have accepted the paternity test, and I say that because here it is not easy to do a paternity test without authorization from both parents.

And regarding his sister and mother, they never liked me and for a while we even stopped having contact with his family because I didn't like the way they treated me, but when our second son was born I felt alone because it was just my husband, his friends. Our son and won and won one of my children to grow up with a family so we got back in touch with them and in fact they treated me very well until my daughter was born. And when they pulled my hair my husband wasn't present and I didn't tell him until a few weeks later, and by then they had a big fight because of that. I swear that he was never violent nor did he ever endorse anyone being violent with me. Well, the update is that I gave him an ultimatum and told him that I want to go live in my home country and be close to my family and that if he didn't want that then the only only one, only option would be getting divorced. When I told him that, I also told him that I'm talking to a lawyer to advise me on divorce and joint custody, and I guess that made him realize that I was being serious because he said he would be willing to do that to earn my forgiveness. Another thing I asked

him is to cut off contact with his family forever because I don't want our children to suffer what I suffered with them, and he agreed. At the moment our plan is to travel for Christmas and stay there for a few weeks and move in the middle of next year. In the meantime, we will to couples and individual therapy and hope to be able to solve our problems. So far things are going well and I hope they continue that way. Edit, I don't understand why there are so many people accusing me of being a terrible wife and not supporting my husband when he told me to stop talking to my co-worker. I've supported him since we started dating.

I moved to a different country as a teenager. I left behind my family, friends and everything I ever knew, all for him. I didn't go to college until last year because he was doing his P.A. and I had to stay home with the kids full time, which is why I could never have a single friend here, because since I arrived here my only duty was to be a mother and housewife, and that consumed all my time. I got my first job when I was 23 and it was only because the kids were old enough to go to kindergarten, so don't say I don't support him because that's the only thing I'd been doing since we started dating. This was the first time I had friends here, even though they were both

over 50, and it felt good because there were days where I felt so alone and talking to them at work made me feel good. But for him that was wrong and when my daughter was born I quit my job that I liked so much, just so that he would stop feeling insecure, so don't jump to conclusions or say stupid things. Additional info, people say OOP downplayed the co-worker stuff slash more clarity, well, maybe I did downplay his behavior, but it's my first job and since he never behaved inappropriately I thought it's something a lot of people do when they share an office with others. Also all our co-workers speak highly of him. No one ever called him creepy or anything like that I never gave flowers,

but during the time I worked there and shared an office with this man and another woman I used to bake cookies to share with them and things like that. I don't know if it's comparable, but what I mean is that in our office we used to exchange things, whether it was a coffee, a cookie, or a flower. One more response to the downvoted, people who think she's going too far and cutting them off. My family rejected my daughter since she was born, they pulled my hair during a one-sided fight when I was holding my daughter, they mistreated me when I was pregnant with my first child, so why should he keep in touch with people who don't respect his wife or his daughter?

I hope you enjoy this story. Partner convinced all her companions to unfriend me on social platforms and claimed that both her guardians had passed away several months prior to our marriage. During my trip to her city, I came across her mother. living they're fine. So my me fiancé, GF, age 32 doesn't want me, age 28M, to talk to her best friends at all before marriage. We have been dating since the last 2.5 years and those 2.5 years has been mostly public. Public in the sense that both me and her like to post pictures or reels of ourselves from vacations or times together and we were very clear that we were in a relationship on Instagram. However she doesn't have a lot many real-life

followers from office or personal life on her Instagram. She has around seven or eight really good friends who she meets on a regular basis and one cousin. We are both matured adults and decided to get married in the coming year in 24 November or December since we started dating. So I thought it would be better if I introduced her to my family too last month, so I took her consent and decided to meet with my family at a good restaurant in the city. My family got to know her and they liked her and decided to fix the date for our wedding. But my GF said it would be too early for her to get married this year. So we eventually decided to fix the marriage date for February 2025, six months from now. Usually in my city, it's a requirement to book the marriage halls early enough so that you get a

proper hall. So I took her consent and discussed with my family and booked a hall for marriage. Few days later she also went and booked a hall for her side of the party. It is normal to have from both bride and groom's side in our culture. Basically so far I have made her meet my family and one female friend of mine who lives in a different town with her BF and both of the meetings were proper well-planned meetings. She also met maybe another friend of mine accidentally in the mall. I, however, have never met her friends in that manner, only once or twice I met some friends

by accident as I was driving my GF somewhere and two to three of her friends also hopped in and we just spoke a few words as we traveled in the car. But her friends were aware that we were dating, of course. Now a strange incident happened last week which left me really confused. It was a text from a friend of hers on Instagram. Before this I had never spoken to this friend of hers except for only once, a year back, when my GF wasn't talking to me as we had a fight and so I texted this friend of hers and asked her politely to talk to my GF once as she is a good friend.

She said, okay, I will surely talk. And also I texted her friend only because I felt my GF back then was going through a lot of things and probably she would need a friend to discuss properly as she had a huge financial loan, etc., and even had a fight with me and her family for some reasons. Shortly afterwards I got a call from my GF regarding me Demang her friend on Instagram and she asked me very angrily to never talk to her again. To which I was surprised but I complied as our relationship wasn't so stable back then and I gave her space to settle. And after a while that day, I got a message from her friends saying,

Hey, sorry I can't help you in this and she blocked me on Instagram. I was okay and didn't react back, et cetera, so this was last year's incident. Now this same friend texted me suddenly last week as she was not able to reach my GF over call and she was tensed as what was going on. I politely replied back saying, hey, she's all right, probably busy with office work I will inform my GF that you are trying to reach her. I called my GF. and said her friend called to which she was like, Oh, Lord what? Why does she have to text you? Please block her on Instagram.

I found it very weird to block that friend and immature at the same time. So I told her I won't, so my GF told me that if I want then her friend will. Few moments later I saw I was again blocked on Insta by her friend. Actually this time around it made me a little angry and I ended up texting her on her other Insta handle and told her, Hey, how are you doing? I didn't like what you just did and this is not a very very very very much. respectable way to talk to someone. I also wrote if your husband has some self-respect he should

also not text my girlfriend when you guys are having issues. Then she replied saying, Hey, my husband. Me and her were in her life much before you came to her life. After which I politely explained that I didn't mean to break their friendship and only wanted to make their bond better and just felt disrespected for being blocked twice when I wanted to just talk to them once or get to know slash meet them. So she didn't reply to this and informed my GF. and my girlfriend again came out angrily and was very angry with me as I referred her friend's husband. I felt that was the only logical way to express myself. I was serious about her and made her meet my family and friends.

She had no family members her parents also passed away and cousins live in other countries or far away now, but her friends would be the ones who would be present at our wedding from her side. So I expected her to take me a little more seriously and maybe not ask her friends to block me at least on Instagram. She often visits this female friend's house and sometimes they have sleepovers and sometimes even parties with this friend and her husband in their house, birthday parties, or some other reason. I never got to properly go out or meet any of her friends in an official go-out slash me kind of sense. I expressed her couple of times that your friend brings her husband and baby along in group meetings sometimes, so maybe I can also go along and meet them once. But she is strictly against this and this is blocking incident recently is seriously bothering me. My G.F. says my ex-boyfriends had bothered my friends earlier as well and I don't want these things to happen again.

But this probably would have made sense to till maybe like a year back, but now we are going to get married in six months. Even now she's hesitant and says she will introduce me to them only after marriage. And also when she gets married these friends will probably have to help her make her side of the arrangement slash duties as she has no one else. So I needed to talk to them as well for our upcoming wedding preparations. I haven't spoken to my GF since last two days because of this, and she also is saying she is unsure of the marriage now after I express this desire to meet her friends and she says that I will be controlling in nature and the future. I feel she will text me or call me back soon. Am I asking for the right thing by asking her to introduce me to her friends? What should I do?

So few days back I 28M posted about how my girlfriend 32F asked one of her best friends to block me on Instagram. It's not been long since the blocking Instagram. but today I just got surprised to learn that my GF's mother, who she always has been referring as dead, is not really dead. So few weeks back the girl, her best friend, who is already married with one kid just texted me to know the whereabouts of my GF as she was not able to reach her. My GF on knowing that instantly asked me to block her and I refused but she then made that best friend block me and the rest of the story is already there in the previous post.

Since then I was not able to trust her. My GF has always been telling me that there is no one in her family. She said she was a single child and both her parents have passed away. She used to go to her countryside home every three to four months to visit her aunt who she said was the only person living there but it always seemed a little off. And every time she used to go there she used to stay for at least two to three days. There were other things which seemed off too like whenever she used to get a phone call, her contact name used to show as dad home and a lady used to speak from the other

end who she always used to refer as her aunt. My GF has already met my parents and we were supposed to get married in the coming February. My parents were hesitant about our marriage because they also didn't like this secrecy and the fact that my GF asked her best friend to block me. I just thought it to be generational differences and was trying to make my parents understand that maybe it's not that big a thing. But still my parents didn't like this relationship and one day last week, they just went near and asked a colleague of hers if she knew about her parents. But that colleague didn't know a lot about her family. I know this was not a right thing to do by my parents,

but probably they could look at the suspicious things from an outsider's perspective and they just wanted to keep me safe. I tried to make them understand later that it's wrong to take these things in the professional space. They agreed not to ask there again, but also urged me to do proper research before taking a step towards marriage. So, I also tried to ponder upon my parents' POV and the whole situation from an outside. perspective and it was all making me grow impatient. My GF just wouldn't let me talk to any of her friends or relatives or follow them on social media. And the reason she used to give for not introducing to her family was that her family would never

approve of her marriage as intercast slash intercommunity marriages are still not quite accepted in some parts of India. But she always used to say how open-minded her parents were and that her whole upbringing was very modern, etc., and used to cuss my family for being suspicious and backward, etc., and she also used to say if her parents were alive today, they would have definitely come for the marriage. My parents liked my GF initially when they met her first time and were very happy about the marriage. My father even offered to sponsor the marriage expenses for her side as she wasn't doing great financially. But they got suspicious when she even made her best friend block me.

So all these combined, made me very suspicious and I decided to visit her countryside village house today just to check. I went there acting I was looking for. someone else and when I knocked the door, her mother came out. I know it was her mother because my GF showed photos of her mother to me earlier. It was truly like encountering a ghost. She looked like a fit and fine woman with a smile on her face and just looking like my GF. My GF and I are not talking properly since the day my parents went to her office. She called my parents crazy and what not for doing such a thing and was angry and said people of my community are clever slash cunning and crazy and do suspicious spying on people but never accepted

that she said such a big lie to our family. And while I admitted to her that it was wrong to ask at her office. But it's not right for her as well to talk like that about my family when she was acting all suspicious asking friends and family to block me and faking her mother's death. I haven't spoken to my GF about this and I'd quote should I make out of this really? This was a very huge lie and I don't see a valid reason for this either. Her father, as I confirmed from locals nearby, had actually passed away and her mother was living there with her aunt who was living in a different house just on the adjacent block. I just want to know if there could be any valid reason or judgment that can be applied to this scenario because I can't think of any. Her mother looked fit and fine to me, probably around 50 to 60 years of age.

Update 2 So it's been a month roughly I posted my question about the weird behavior of my fiancé and her lying about her lying about. her mother being dead. Today I thought of posting a small update regarding the entire situation because a lot of you have been asking me for this. After discovering that her mother was still alive, I was shocked for a few days. But gradually, I started to feel better, although I was still eager to understand if I had done anything wrong, especially because I had seen both the good and bad sides of her. Now that some time has passed and I can think more clearly, though I do miss her at times, I reflect on what I know about her.

She is someone who is naturally very compassionate and has shown great kindness towards animals, adopting or helping several street animals during the three years we were together. I've seen her experience happiness, sadness, and vulnerability. I've seen her good sides, but she has also been very harsh in her feelings towards my community, language, my parents, and even me.

She clearly did things that were wrong, like discouraging interaction with her friends and lines, about her mother being dead, among other things. Also she lied to me another time in the past, which I consider the second biggest lie after the story about her mother's death. This happened one night when she arrived in my city a day earlier than planned from her village home. I found out because I had been calling her repeatedly. She said she wanted to surprise me, but we didn't end up meeting that day because she asked me not to come over, claiming she was tired and feeling unwell. Later that night, I called her multiple times, but she didn't pick up. The next morning,

I went to her flat and discovered she wasn't there. A few hours later, she called me from a friend's phone and explained that she had gone to her friend's house because her friend's boyfriend had come to stay, and the watchman wouldn't allow another guy in the flat. So, they pretended to be family relatives to cover it up. I forgave her for lying that time and chose to trust her again. In hindsight, it was another significant lie, the second biggest lie during our entire relationship, the fake mother's death still being the first. About seven or eight days ago, I noticed her repeatedly posting WhatsApp updates about how she was treated badly by me, how she was subjected to loneliness, and how I broke up with her.

During that time, I attended a party with some guys and girls, and I saw her posting stories that directly defamed me, even though we had already broken up and I had every right to socialize with whomever I wanted. That day, I messaged her after seeing her status updates, partly because I was angry about what she had posted and partly because I wanted to know the real reason behind her lie about her mother's death. She responded with a lengthy message, but to summarize, she listed the following reasons. One. She said she lied about her mother being dead because her mother never got her due respect in the past relationship. Her ex probably never let her stay at her mother's village house for more than two days.

Two, her ex-BF was roaming around in the city with other girls and probably even cheated on her while her mother was in the hospital. Three, she thought her mother would get proper respect if she lied about her mother being dead like her expired father who was treated respectfully after his death according to her. None of the reasons she gave seemed serious enough for me to believe. I pointed out that about 90% of her reasons were related to her ex-boyfriend and asked her she had to lie about her mother, especially since I had always been supportive regarding her family issues. I told her that her explanations didn't make any sense to me at all. She later told me I was

wrong to say she has narcissistic personality disorder. I told that to her once earlier because she never feels sorry and does gaslighting to errors, etc., and I read online that this could be symptoms of NPD and asked her to get expert help on this. She said she had consulted a psychologist who diagnosed her with C-PTSD, which can cause narcissistic traits at times. Even so, I don't see how that justifies creating such a complex story about her mother to deceive both me and my parents, even going as far as to give a specific date for her mother's death anniversary. She was also upset with my parents because they found the whole situation suspicious and started asking questions. Although I feel bad and believe she may be dealing with some behavioral disorders,

I also suspect there is a deeper, more complex secret, whether it's hers or her families, that has led to all these stories. In my last conversation with her, I made it clear that, regardless of what she says, we are not in a position to restore the marriage. I don't want to hurt her by doubting her, nor do I want to hurt myself. Trust is something that cannot be rebuilt after everything that's happened, so I asked her to just tell me the truth. However, nothing substantial came from her that I could consider.

Next story, spent everything I had on her engagement ring, but she said it was too small and not special enough. Months later I found out she was having an affair with her co-worker. Before I, 28M, proposed I spent lots of time looking online and in stores for the nicest ring I could afford and I ended up with a one-carat Oshar Solitaire. My girlfriend, 29F, doesn't like the ring and wants a different one. All of the ones she has shown me are bigger and more expensive than I can afford.

She said she'll accept my proposal if I give her a different, ring and it can be a do-over because she said she was also a little disappointed I proposed at home and didn't do anything special. Truthfully, I'm kind of hurt she cares so much about having a bigger and expensive ring. I want her to be happy and have a ring she likes, but she is so fixated on how small my original one was and I really don't feel great about it. Honestly, my heart broke when she said no. Edit, as I said in my poster complaint about the ring is that the diamond is too small. For the proposal I recreated the exact meal she cooked for me on our second date and proposed on our balcony with candles around us in her favorite scent. I hope this answers the questions.

Update 1, I told my girlfriend if she prefers a different style of ring than the one I got her, I could get her a different ring because I obviously want her to love a ring she would wear every day. I would either keep the original ring as my engagement ring because she made it clear she isn't getting me one herself, or I could return it and put the money towards her new ring. The ring I had bought, a one-carat usher solitaire, was the biggest one I could afford. Her complaint was that it was so small and the other rings she showed me as examples of what she wanted were more expensive than I can afford. I admit it led to a few arguments because everything was above the amount I told her I can

afford. She suggested I get a temporary side job to save more money. I've said it would take me a couple of years to save for what she wants, but she says if I love her I'll find a way. I'm not opposed to another ring, but we are on opposite sides regarding the budget. The proposal, me recreating the meal she cooked for me not long after we started dating and having candles she likes on the balcony, was also not what she wanted. She wants a public proposal and I misunderstood when she said she wanted something special. She didn't say public and I didn't infer it. Now we are both aware of what she wants at least. I just want to thank everybody for the support and nice thoughts. I haven't decided if I'm going to keep the original ring and wear

it as my engagement ring yet, or return it because it will barely make a dent in the amount my girlfriend wants for her ring. I don't even know how, or if, I'm going to save for another ring. Truthfully, this whole thing has put a damper on the idea of being engaged for the time being. Thanks again, everyone. Update 2, August 21st, 2024. Backstory is that when I, 30F, decided to propose to my girlfriend I bought her the nicest ring I could afford. It was a one-carat usher cut solitaire. When I proposed I recreated the meal we had on our second date, and proposed on our balcony with some candles around us.

My girlfriend responded by saying she would only marry me if bought her a different ring. All the examples she showed me were much bigger and more expensive than I could afford. She had told me she'd accept my proposal if I give her a different ring and my proposal would be a do-over because she said she was also disappointed I proposed at home. She didn't like the proposal or the ring. The update is that I was trying to communicate with her and find a solution because of how much I love her. She was the one I wanted to spend my life with. We did have some arguments and she suggested a get-I second job to afford a better ring.

She said I misunderstood when she said I wanted a special proposal because what I did wasn't special. I had decided to keep the ring to be my ring because I was unable to return. it and would have lost money if I sold it. I was trying to find a solution and my girlfriend was making suggestions. I thought we would work it out but about six months after my last post my girlfriend left me for a colleague. She said the affair started after I proposed. Last I heard they were still together and either were traveling over in the United States. When my girlfriend left me she took most of our things. I had to start my life over pretty much. It was difficult. My family stopped talking to me when I started dating women.

They don't support same-sex relationships. I did receive a lot of support in both of my posts, but there was lots of negativity as well. The majority of the messages I got were negative too. Many people miss that I am a woman even though I said it in my posts. I received many comments and messages about how men don't understand how important the ring and the proposal are to women. Even those who did not mistake me for a man said that my proposal was low effort and the ring was terrible. My proposal was called out for being terrible and most of the messages I got mirrored the comments I got about putting in more effort or being a better partner. There were some insults too and a lot of them said they felt sorry for my girlfriend.

I gave learn from this experience. I'm not in a relationship now, but if I ever do find someone I'll make an effort to be a better partner. I did want to post one more update to thank the people who posted nice things, and to say I learned from this experience and have taken to heart all the comments and messages about being a better partner. I hope you enjoy this story. My guardians evicted me from the residence prior to my college entrance exam so that my sibling could host her acquaintances for her marriage ceremony, directing me to reside outdoors in response. I asked her for help. Hey, everyone. So I'm 17 and for pretty long time now, I've been preparing for the SAT. But my family is literally the worst and so,

they decided to kick me out of the house and wanted to send me to stay with my aunt in the suburbs just because my sister is getting married in two weeks and she had invited her friends over to stay in our house. I don't understand why she couldn't have just asked them to stay in the hotel like all the other guests. It would have cost her money but given the fact that it's her wedding, I think she shouldn't be such a miser. Besides, our parents are paying for a lot of of things anyway, so I don't think it would have been an issue for them to cover that too. My parents didn't even tell me beforehand so I could make some arrangements for myself. And they decided to spring it on to me the evening before her friends were supposed to fly in

and they told me that I needed to vacate my room by the next evening, within 24 hours. I tried to argue and tell them that her friends could all just stay in the living room and since there were almost seven of them. But they told me that it would be impolite to have her friends stay in the living room when I'm getting one full room to myself. They started lecturing me about how important it is to have some sense of hospitality when we have guests over, even though these are not even my guests and I didn't even know that we were having them over until the very last minute. Also, Melissa, my sister and her fiancé, Jack, have their own apartment, so I suggested that maybe some of them could stay with them. But my parents told me that it would not be possible because they

don't want any guests staying with them since that will only add to the stress of the wedding. Basically, I tried everything to convince them not to push me out of the house, but my parents were not having it. Melissa had promised her friends that they would be staying with her parents and they had agreed. So now I would just have to do what they asked of me. I made a huge stink about it because honestly, I had no intention of going and staying with my aunt before my SATs. She's a really eccentric person and doesn't believe in the internet, so she has a really eccentric person. no Wi-Fi and that would seriously affect my studies because I didn't want to use up all my data. I even tried to explain that to my parents, but they told me that I could just take my books

with me as if that was enough. Another major reason that I didn't want to go live with my aunt this week was that it's in the suburbs and that's really far away from the place where I'm supposed to be taking my SATs, and I simply could not afford to be late for something like this, and the commute would take way too long from her place. I tried to request my parents not to do this and I even said that I would make the sacrifices and stay in the living room myself, but they told me that it would be unseemly and I just had to go away. They were not ready to entertain any more arguments. I haven't told them that I would refuse to leave and they couldn't make me but my parents told me that if I didn't go away by myself, they would throw all my stuff out on the streets and warn me

not to test them. So that was it, and I couldn't argue with them anymore. A couple of hours later, I had pretty much given up and packed my stuff and my parents told me that they were happy that I had made the right choice and was doing something good for the family. Then, they told me that I needed to call my aunt and ask her if she would be okay with having me over until the wedding. That is when I realized that my parents hadn't even taken the trouble to speak to my aunt about this, and they expected me to do everything. So I lost it, and I started screaming at them about it and they told me that it was not their responsibility to take care of me because I was almost an adult now and I needed to look out. for myself. I thought that was insane because I wasn't actually an adult yet. I was just 17 and even if I was technically 18, they still would have had some sort of responsibility to me because they are literally my parents. I was very upset with them and I decided to start unpacking and I told my

parents that I was not going anywhere. Then, they started yelling at me and told me that I couldn't do this because they had already promised Melissa that they would have my friends over and they would be treated well, which means that I had to give up my room. I tried to tell them that Melissa's friends being accommodated in our home was not as important as my SAT and as my parents. They should be more understanding of what I need instead of constantly prioritizing Melissa over me, but they were just not interested and eventually, even though I knew that would be pointless. I decided to call Melissa up for help. She and I have never really gotten along and I know she doesn't like me, neither do I like her, but I thought that just for this once, maybe she would be willing to speak to our

parents and help me out because I really did not want to get kicked out of my house with just a couple of days before the SAT. But when I called her up and told her to do something about the situation and speak to our parents, she told me to put her on speaker and then, she told me that she wanted me to hear it loud and clear, that she had already promised her friends that they would be living with her family and she was not going back on that promise. So now, she didn't care if I had to prepare for the SAT or whatever, she wanted me out of the house and if I couldn't find any place to live, I could go live on the streets if I wanted to, but she just wanted me out. And I think that was probably the most heartless thing that she has ever done and the fact

that my parents were just standing by and not even saying anything after she hung up, that made me realize that I was really not an important part of this family. Also, if I'm being honest, I don't even think they consider me their family at all. So that was pretty much the last straw for me and without another word, I took my bags and went over to a friend's place. Obviously it was not an ideal situation because I feel like a burden on their family, even though they had been very nice to me and have told me that I'm welcome to stay with them for as long as I need to because they can understand that I'm in a very difficult situation right now. It has been four days since I left home and yesterday, I finally took the SAT and thankfully,

it went pretty well, in spite of the fact that I had been very troubled the past couple of days. But after that, when I came back, I decided to allow myself to actually think about what happened. Ever since I had left, everything had been a blur for me because even though I'd been feeling terrible about what had happened, I hadn't let myself think about it much because I needed to focus on scoring well and that's what I had channeled all my energy into. But now that I didn't have to worry about the SAT anymore, I could think about how my family had treated me, and the more that I thought about it, the angrier I felt because it was all just so unfair. I really couldn't see any reason why I couldn't stay in the house and why I absolutely had to leave. Because even if I didn't give up my room, I could always just stay in the living room but for some reason, they just didn't want me around.

It was humiliating and I was so upset that I decided to reach out to Jack, Melissa's fiancé, and tell him all about it. I didn't have any intentions to ruin things for her as such. I just thought that he should know that this was the kind of person that he was marrying and this was the kind of family that he was marrying into. I honestly had no idea that this one move would have such extreme repercussions. There is just one week to go before the wedding now and this morning, I found out from my parents that everyone is losing their mind because apparently Jack has decided to call off the wedding. And they know that this is my fault because they are among the very few people who know the real reason why Jack had made this decision.

Apparently, after I sent him that message last night, he decided to confront Melissa about it and ask her what was going on. and she decided to tell him the truth that she had made her parents kick me out of the house so they could accommodate her friends who had flown in for her wedding. Just like any reasonable person, Jack had also not been happy about it because it seemed very unnecessary to have me kicked out of the house during such an important phase of my life, right before the SATs. I had mentioned that I had been preparing for the past couple of months and everyone knew about

it, including Melissa and my parents. He came up with the same solutions that I had come up with earlier. like I could have just stayed in the living room or maybe some of her friends could have come over and stayed, could have all just stayed in a hotel, but Melissa continued to make lame excuses about it until she finally admitted that she just didn't want me in the house or even at.

The wedding The reason she didn't want me staying in the house was because she would be visiting frequently to meet her friends and stuff and even though they would be out most of the time, she just found me really annoying, and she didn't want to constantly have to see me around. And that was it,

the only reason that she didn't want me around and put me through so much trouble was because she found me annoying. My parents had also been on board with it, which is even worse. Of course, when she said this to Jack, they got into a huge fight because he accused her of being heartless and told her that she was one of the most selfish people that he had ever met. He demanded that Melissa apologized to me and make it up to me somehow, but she refused to do that because she didn't like me and she doesn't think that I deserved it.

That made the fight even worse, and eventually, he said that he said that he, couldn't be with somebody like her and called off the wedding. After the fight, he hadn't even contacted her and just left the house last night. Until this morning, she hadn't been taking it seriously, and she thought that he would come back, but when he didn't return even in the morning, she started going crazy and that's when my parents called me. They told me that since I had been the one who was responsible for all of this drama, I needed to talk to Jack and fix this. And I really didn't even know what they expected me to say to him because I told him the truth. What was I supposed to do now?

Tell him that it was all a lie and that I was just making it up. I couldn't do that. And I told my parents that even if I could, I wouldn't be doing that because in my opinion, he had done the right thing and it was not my responsibility to fix her relationship. It was her relationship, she should be the one fixing it, not me. Besides, she had told me to go live on the streets if I needed to, but I had asked her for help, so I really didn't see any reason to be helping her out. right now. My family has always treated me badly, but I never had anywhere else to go because I'm not

very close to anybody else and my grandparents live out of state. Also, I'm the kind of person who feels really weird asking for help from people, and even showing up at my friend's place to ask her to let me stay with her was very difficult for me to do. So far, I haven't ever reached out to anybody to tell them how badly my parents and my sister had been treating me, but now that I had finally found the courage to do it, I was not going to go back on my word and try to fix her relationship with Jack. I told my parents that not only was I not going to speak to him again to try and make this right, I was also going to make sure that everybody found out what kind of a person she was and how terrible they were because they deserved it.

I told them I was going to write a post about this and put it on social media for everyone to know exactly why they were calling off the wedding now. That's when my parents started begging me not to do it and all of a sudden, their attitude towards me changed completely because Melissa and Jack hadn't made any formal announcement yet and if I decided to go out of my way to tell people about this incident. She would definitely find a way to blame our parents for letting me know that Jack had called off the wedding after that fight. They were desperate to keep quiet and told me that they were ready to promise whatever as long as I did not post about this online. I personally think it's pathetic that they are acting like this just because they don't want Melissa to get mad at them,

but I also don't know if it would be the right thing for me to post about this incident right now. So woulda if I made a post and told everyone that my sister's fiancé had called off the wedding before she made any statement about it herself? Update 1, so I decided not to make any posts. I went through the comments, and I realized that I honestly just didn't want to get more caught up in this mess. And if I spoke about this online, that's what would happen. I would end up getting dragged into it even more and I didn't want to deal with that. So now that I'm staying out of it, I have decided to block my parents. and Melissa because I really don't want anything to do with them.

I have spoken to my paternal grandparents because even though we don't meet very frequently, I've always felt closer to them. And now that I finally decided that I was going to discuss these things with my family because that's the only way that I can get out of it somehow, I thought that I would start with them. So I told them everything. I told them about the things that had happened recently, and I also told them everything that happened in the past.

I don't really want to get into it, but there have been a lot of incidents in the past where I realized that I'm not really very important to my family. Melissa obviously cannot stand me and she has made that very clear now, but she has always been like this. It's just that what happened recently was a bit more extreme, but other than that, I'd always known that she did not like me, and the feelings were mutual. I was also aware of the fact that when it really came down to it, my parents would always prefer Melissa over me because she was the golden child of the family, and she was the darling daughter and whatever. But for them to take it to such levels of favoritism, that's something that even I hadn't expected. So basically, I've always been treated badly by my family and so far, I never felt comfortable enough to talk about it anyway because I didn't think anybody was close enough for me to bring it up.

I also didn't like asking people for help, so I've always been keeping it quiet. However, after telling Jack about what happened with Melissa and learning about his reaction, I decided that I had better start speaking up to people about it because if even Jack, somebody who was not even related to me, could be a decent person and cut ties with my family, I'm sure that my grandparents and other people would do the same. That's why I finally opened up about this part of my life to my grandparents and they reacted exactly the way that I had expected them to, for which I'm being. very glad. I had to speak to them over the phone because they live out of state and after I had

narrated everything to them, my grandfather told me that they were going to fly in by the end of this week and they were going to make sure that I was taken care of. They didn't tell me about their plans, but they just told me that whatever my parents had put me through so far and the way that Melissa had behaved with me, it was not something that they could ever accept. My grandmother was very upset and she kept apologizing to me because she felt like she had failed her son to be a good man because if he actually had been a good man, he never would have treated his own daughter like this. That cleared up a major concern of mine, that I was actually my parents' biological daughter and not adopted somehow. Because of the way they have been treating me so far, it always felt like maybe

I was not actually related to them, which is why they felt like they could afford to push me to the sidelines. At least that way, I would have had an explanation for the behavior, but now that I know that I'm not even an adopted kid, I can't understand why they have always hated. me. As for why Melissa never liked me, that has never been a concern of mine because I always just chalked it up to her being an insecure brat who always wants all eyes on her and that's why she couldn't stand the thought of me, her younger sister, getting as much attention from other people as she does. So that's why she went out of her way to make me feel small and significant in her own ways and my parents always helped her out. I'm sure that she is very upset about the fact

that Jack has decided to leave her over a fight that has technically been caused by me because if I had never spoken to him about what had happened, he never would have found out and they would have been getting married this week. But right now, everything is just a huge mess and I'm sure she's blaming me for it. From what I know, she hasn't put out any official statement yet about her wedding and neither has Jack. I have blocked her, but I haven't blocked Jack yet and I still follow him on social media, so I'll get to know if he decides to post anything. Anyway, that's the problem to deal with. Right now, I'm just waiting for my grandparents to come by and then, maybe I'll finally be able to get out of my friend's hair. She and her parents have been very kind to me

and she actually seemed a little disappointed when I told her that I was going to be leaving by the end of this week after my grandparents showed up. But I'll still get to see her at school and stuff, so both of us will be fine and she knows that this had to happen at some point. I'll miss her and I'll really miss her parents too because they've been great for the first time in my life. I felt like I was wanted somewhere, which is bittersweet in its own way. Update 2, hey. So my grandparents finally made it here. They had to wait until the end of this week because they had a lot of work to wrap up before they came by, since they were not sure how much time this was going to take.

A lot of things have happened in the past couple of days. It has been four days since my last update and yesterday, Melissa put out of a statement on social media, along with Jack, saying that they had decided to postpone their wedding indefinitely. The post had both their names at the end, so I'm guessing that they had finally managed to discuss things and that's the conclusion that they had come to. It's surprising that they said that they were postponing indefinitely and not canceling it altogether because last I'd heard, they were calling off the wedding. But I guess it's reasonable enough because Jack and Melissa have been together since middle school and they used to have an on-and-off

relationship in the past, but in the last few years, they had mostly managed to stay together apart from a few rough patches. I'm guessing that maybe this time also, they intend on working it out and I don't mind that. Good for them. Jack never responded to my message that I sent him about what happened. It was through my parents that I found out that he had picked a fight with Melissa over it and told her that he was going to call off the wedding. But from whatever interactions I've had with him so far, I know that he's a good guy, and if Melissa can make him stay, I think it'll be a good decision for her. Anyway, my grandparents came by last night, and they arrived at my friend's house directly from the airport to thank her parents and my friend for letting me stay with them for so long and taking such good care of me. I was overjoyed to see them and even happier to know that now that they were here, they planned on telling my other grandparents about what was going on as well, but they wanted to speak to me about it first.

I'm not that close to my maternal grandparents, so I was kind of doubtful, but then, I decided to go through with it and now, everyone knows because we finally called them up last night and told them everything about my family and how they've been treating me since forever now. After my grandparents showed up last night, they thanked my friend and her parents and I was already packed by then, so I finally left with them and moved to the hotel that they were staying in. I have my own room here, so that's pretty cool. But anyway, last night, after we reached the hotel, they called my other grandparents and told them everything and they were just as furious. Unfortunately, my maternal grandparents cannot fly out to see me right now because my grandma is extremely sick. She can barely move, so it wouldn't be wise for her to come over and I totally understand. But we still had a discussion about everything over the phone and all of us decided that it would be better for me not to go back home anymore because ever since I had left home and blocked my parents. they had made no attempt to get in touch with me or even check up on how I was doing.

The only time they had contacted me was when they wanted to yell at me about the chaos that I had caused by sending Jack that message, but after that, I did not hear from them again. It had been made very clear to me that I was not wanted there and now, my grandparents believed that since they still had a year to go before school finally ended, I could stay here with my friend if they would be ready to have me still and then, once I'd graduated from high school. I could move to my paternal grandparents' place and stay with them until I started college. I thought it was a great idea and this morning, my grandparents, and I spoke to my friend's parents once again and told them about this plan. They seemed more than content to take me back in until

high school ended and my grandparents told them that they would take care of all the expenses for all the trouble that they had gone to. My friend's parents were so nice that they refused to even take money because they were well off enough on their own and didn't think it was necessary, but my grandparents insisted on reimbursing them for everything that they were doing for our family. And I'm really happy that I get to live with my best friend because even in the past when I sometimes used to complain to her about how my parents treated me, she would constantly that she and her parents would be more than happy to have me over and I could leave whenever I wanted to. She really is a true friend of mine because I realized that she wasn't just saying it for the sake of it.

She actually meant it and I think that very few people in the world are lucky enough to find friends like this. At this point, honestly, she's as good as my real sister and she's definitely better than Melissa, that's for sure. Anyway, I'm glad that my grandparents came over and made arrangements for me. The legal stuff will also be taken care of by them and they're getting in touch with as I type this out and I'll keep you guys updated on what happens on that front. Update 3, Hi, Everyone. So a couple of weeks have passed since my last update and things have changed for the better. For instance, I'm now living with my friend and I have no contact with my parents.

They decided to sign away their parental rights over me after being confronted by my grandparents and now, my grandparents have primary custody of me. So I'm going to finish high school and then I'm going to live with them. One of my grandparents want to stay in touch with my parents, so that's great. and it's all them right for treating me so badly all these years. I also don't have to worry about college anymore because earlier, I was sure that I would have to either take a student loan or work through college to pay off my tuition. But now, my grandparents have reassured me that they're going to take care of all my expenses

and I have nothing to worry about anymore. Honestly, I tried really hard to feel bad about the fact that my parents had found it so easy to terminate their parental rights, but all that I felt was relief. I don't have to deal with my family anymore and I can't think. find any reason to be sad about it. Also, from whatever my grandparents have told me, the rest of the family also knows about how they had been treating me and how they just gave up their rights over me and I think, for a while at least, our other relatives are going to keep their distance from them. A lot of people have messaged me to check up on me and while they haven't referred to the situation

directly, I know why they have messaged me all of a sudden, and I really appreciate it. Another thing that happened was that Melissa and Jack officially broke up and called off their wedding. Apparently, it was not just what I had told Jack, but her own behavior had been quite controlling ever since she got engaged, and Jack had been finding it difficult to deal with that anyway. So they had already been fighting a lot, and my revelation had just been the cherry on top. Anyway, I'm not taking their breakup seriously because this has happened many times in the past and if they want to, I'm sure that they will end up getting back together. But that's none of my business, I'm just glad that I get to live the way that I want to know and I don't have to see or meet my parents or Melissa anymore. My best friend and her parents are great and I'm a lot happier than I used to be. Even all my other friends have noticed this change because earlier, apparently, I used to be very stressed out constantly, and now, I'm a lot more carefree and just generally less anxious.

So I'm really happy now. I hope you enjoy this story. Former spouse compelled me to resign from my position and subsequently abandoned me for his administrative assistant. During our child's birthday celebration, he arrived with his paramour to humiliate me. Front of everyone. This happened with my ex-husband, Kevin, 38M, a little less than a week ago. Kevin is a textbook narcissist, and he hides these traits really well, covering them up brilliantly, so I fell for it. I, 36F, have known him for the past 14 years. He was on the same team as me at my first job, and he was kind of a mentor to me initially.

He taught me the ropes of the work and was there to help me out whenever I felt stuck, but he never tried to hit on me at work. He was never indecent, never made any sort of advances, or behaved in a way that made me feel something was up. Two years later, when I was 24 and he was 26, he switched jobs. On his last day at the office, he pulled me aside and told me that he liked me a lot and had wanted to date me but never said anything because he didn't want to make things awkward between us at work. More than me liking him, I was floored by his honesty, and I had always known that he was a kind and good man, so I said yes. We dated for a short while before we made things official, and we had been together ever since.

We faced life together, but last year, he left me for his personal secretary, Emma, and it's as though he became a new man altogether. At first, I thought this was some weird sort of midlife crisis, given how he was behaving and how abruptly things went south, but it was like he had become a completely different person. The fact that he would throw away 11 years of being together was shocking to me, and in the initial weeks after he told me he wanted a divorce, I couldn't fathom exactly why something like this would happen. But I've been to therapy ever since the divorce, and there I learned that beneath all that nice sky exterior lay the biggest a-hole and gaslighter, who would make sure you lose your friends, your sanity, and your self-confidence before giving you the biggest blow of your life.

And all of this happened so gradually that you don't even realize it, but you've changed into a shell of your former that's exactly what happened to me. He didn't show me a single red flag at first, but revealed his true colors gradually. Kevin and I got married three years into dating. I was 27, and he was 29. Both of us were working at the time, and I had never told him or even indicated that I wanted to leave work and stay at home. That was just not me. I had worked very hard to be where I was, and I had never imagined that one day I wouldn't be working. However, a few months after we got married, there was a management change at my company, and I was laid off.

I was devastated because I hadn't seen it coming. I was actually the top performer at the firm and had never anticipated they would let me go. I'd tried applying for jobs, but I didn't receive many callbacks. The ones I did get severely underpaid me. I asked Kevin to help me out with applications and to refer me to some places. He said he would, but he never did. He was very vague about the entire situation, and to be honest, that should have been my first sign to run, but I trusted and loved him too much to even comprehend that he'd pull something like this.

Surprisingly, during the whole job hunting ordeal, I got pregnant. It was very unusual because we'd always been careful, and I was on birth control, but I guess those things fail sometimes. Kevin told me that it was best if I stopped looking for jobs for now because we had a baby on the way. This was immediately after the doctor's appointment, maybe seven to eight weeks into my pregnancy. I told him that the baby still had a long way to go, and I wasn't stopping my career. He said he agreed with me, ha-ha, liar, but he just felt all this stress about the job and the baby would be detrimental to me and that at this point, I should take one thing at a time. He was so nice and sensible about it that I was convinced. He told me he was earning enough

to support both of us and that finances should be the least of my concerns. That felt very reassuring, so I decided to halt the job search. And that's exactly what he wanted. I hope that once I felt better, I'd start looking for jobs again, but somehow that never happened. When I broached the subject again, I was already four months pregnant, and he said I should wait a bit longer. Then, my second trimester was hell. I was in constant pain, throwing up almost every day. It was a disaster, and it ended in disaster too, because a month later, I lost the baby. It was probably the darkest period of my life, and I never wish for anyone to go through that grief. And through it all, I didn't feel as supported as I should have. I had a mental health

for a couple of months, and it was a while before I felt better or like myself again. When I decided I wanted to apply for jobs again, Kevin seemed pretty against the idea. He didn't say anything directly, but he wasn't enthusiastic. He subtly implied that I had been out of the workforce for too long and that it would be hard for me to land a job and explain the hiatus. I felt very discouraged. Gradually, I stopped believing in myself and stopped applying for jobs. He showed support, saying that I didn't need to worry, we should focus on starting a family, and that finances were his concern. I believed him, and I felt like I'd never fit into the office space again, so I focused on the house and family. This was exactly what he wanted.

He had completely transformed me, bit by bit, eroded my sense of self, and made me lose all belief in myself. It happened so gradually that I didn't even realize it. And I don't just blame him. him. I should have been smarter, no doubt about that. But when the one person you trust so completely tries to tear you down, you begin to believe their version of things, and that's what happened. I focused on the family, and six years ago, we conceived again. I was overjoyed and very careful this time around. I could not bear to face what I had before. Five years ago, we had our son, Jeremiah, Jerry. Kevin doted on, but he and I grew apart. I chalked it up to us both having new responsibilities and not being able to make as much time for each other.

It wasn't something that would crumble the marriage. We discussed it a few times, so I thought everything was fine. There were hiccups here and there, but that's all there were hiccups. Everything came crashing down a year and a half ago when I found out Kevin was cheating on me. I found chats and photos on his phone, and there was not much left to the imagination. Instead of playing it smart and planning my exit, I acted impulsively and smashed his phone in his face. Things went downhill immediately. He tried defending himself in all sorts of ways. First, he said it was nothing, then he said all men do it, and finally, he said I was neglecting

him, forcing him to seek company elsewhere. He went through the typical abuser cycle, deny it happened, minimize what happened, deflect blame, and finally accuse the other person of overreacting because it isn't a big deal anyway. Well, it was a big deal to me, and I went ahead with the divorce. Kevin was shocked because he never thought I'd actually go all out and leave him. He probably thought that since I was financially dependent on him, I wouldn't leave and would try to patch things up, especially since we had a child together. I won't lie, I had thought about forgiving him because all these things crossed my mind. But somehow, good sense prevailed, and I realized I couldn't deal with this disrespect.

I also knew that if I gave him a chance, he'd just do it all over again. He's not the kind of person to feel guilty and fix his mistakes. He's the kind of guy who tests how much one can tolerate and keeps pushing that boundary until the person collapses. I don't know what kind of sick pleasure he gets from this, but I wasn't going to give him that satisfaction. He resisted the divorce, and I was forced to involve his family. To my surprise and his shock, all of them supported me during the divorce.

His father went so far as to disown him, and they still don't speak. But both my Mill and Phil are actively involved in Jerry's in my life, and I'm so grateful for that. Not once did they suggest that I try to get back together with him and work things out. They were clear and unwavering in their support. I was never asked to keep the peace, and they said they'd support me and their grandson all the way. Even my sill, Simone, who I'd never been close with before, was incredibly supportive during the divorce and has stood by me like a rock since. Kevin never anticipated his own family would turn on him and take my side, and by the time he realized what he was losing, it was too late. Now, I live with Jerry, and I have full custody of him.

Kevin is a loud visitation, and that suits me because I don't want my son near his new girlfriend, who, in my eyes, is practically still a kid. She's just 22, while Kevin is 38, and I don't want my son around such a problematic dynamic. Things came to a head a few days ago. I had thrown Jerry a birthday party. His friends and some close family were invited, including my in-laws, Phil, Sill, Mill, and Phil's widowed sister. I had invited Kevin too, but I had made it clear that it was only for him and I didn't want him to bring anyone with him. By that, I meant I didn't want Lilith.

the girlfriend, and I hoped he would respect my wishes. But I was very wrong. He waltzed in with his girlfriend an hour late. By that point, Jerry had lost hope of Kevin coming, and he looked so sullen it broke my heart. When Kevin walked in, it was obvious what his real motive was. He didn't come for his son, he came to make his relationship public. And Lilith was dressed completely inappropriately for a kid's party, like she was on her way to a nightclub. I wanted to slap her right there, but I kept my composure because I didn't want to ruin Jerry's birthday. My Phil was furious and asked me if I wanted him to throw them out, but I told him I didn't want to cause a scene. He took Kevin aside and said something, and I'm sure he gave him an earful, but the damage was done.

There was other family and some friends there, and all of them were looking at me with pity. I hated that feeling. I wanted to run to my room and break down, but I didn't because I knew this was exactly what Kevin wanted. All this drama was only to make me break down, nothing else. And I couldn't, under any circumstances, let him win. The mood of the party soured in an instant, and anyone with a functioning brain and nervous system could sense it, but apparently, that didn't include my ex-husband. He paraded around like everything was normal, trying to strike up conversations with people. The most comforting part for me was that no one was even trying to be courteous or polite to him. They didn't even pretend to like him.

He might have hoped that this little stun of his would emotionally maim me, but he didn't think that far ahead. Everyone there was either looking at him with rage or disgust or avoiding him like the plague. This included his own family. As for Lilith, she was clinging to Kevin like her life depended on it, and I don't think anyone but me even spoke to her. It was getting quite embarrassing for her, and she began to realize it, so, she wasn't as dumb as I thought. She tried engaging with people, but most of them ignored her or spoke past her. These moments of micro-support from people who were, at best, acquaintances warmed my heart. It felt good knowing the people around me wouldn't tolerate this kind of behavior.

Things were getting awkward, and Kevin wasn't getting the desired effect, so he did something downright mean. He knew I was within earshot and, while talking to another parent, had the audacity to say he was glad he was with an ambitious woman now, not a mere housewife like me. I didn't react, which frustrated him, so he pressed the issue. He said Lilith was so full of potential that he felt lucky she chose him, and it was such a contrast from being with me that well, he didn't get to finish his sentence because someone slapped him. I turned around, and it was she had slapped her own brother in front of everyone. There was pin drop silence, and some of the parents left with their children in a few minutes. I rushed to Jerry, but he looked fine. He was a little. He was a little bit. He was a little. He was

with Mill, distracted, so thankfully, he didn't see his dad getting slapped by his favorite aunt. I heard some arguing between Kevin and Simone but couldn't make out what they were saying. When I went over, Simone was laughing hysterically, and Kevin and Lilith looked like they'd just been humiliated beyond repair. I had no idea what Simone had said to make them react that way. All I knew was that it was serious because the formerly smug and arrogant couple was now red-faced with embarrassment. It didn't take them long to leave.

What broke my heart was that Kevin was so wrapped up in his own head that he didn't even say goodbye to Jerry. I had to come up with a story to explain it to Jerry, and thankfully, Mill and Phil were there to salvage the situation. Later, when everything was done, and I had some time to myself, I asked Simone what had happened because I missed the best part of the drama. She told me she was sick and tired of Kevin belittling me and parading his little girlfriend around like she was someone great.

She said she knew Kevin had influenced me into staying home, which made his comments even more infuriating. She tried to keep quiet, but she knew she had to do something to wipe the smirks off their faces. That's when she decided to strike below the belt, just like they'd been doing all along. Then, she smirked and told me that she knew something about Lilith that even Kevin didn't know and used that information to embarrass them at the party, just like they were trying to embarrass me. A few months ago, Simone had been out with a friend at a store. and had seen Lilith there alone. Simone and Lilith don't get along well, so she didn't approach her, but she noticed her presence. About half an hour later, Simone saw Lilith arguing with the store manager, and Lilith looked on the verge of tears. Simone intervened, and what she found out shocked her.

Lilith had been caught shoplifting, trying to steal hundreds of dollars' worth of makeup products. The manager was furious and on the verge of calling the cops. Simone didn't know what came over her, but she helped Lilith out. She told me she didn't want me to be mad, but she bought the products and escalated the situation. She took a bawling Lilith out for coffee, where Lilith confided in her that she had always struggled with shoplifting. She started doing it as a kid, and while it was under control for a while, she had relapsed and found it harder to control the urges. Lilith thanked Simone for helping her out, or it would have been a disaster.

Simone told me that was the last time they'd spoken, and she hadn't seen Lilith since. But when she saw her acting like a little bitch at the party, she knew she had to do something. Simone said she tried staying quiet for a while, glaring at Lilith the whole time, giving her a chance to shut up and not be obnoxious because she didn't want to stoop to that level. But when the glares didn't work, she knew spilling the beans was the only way to get Lilith to stop. That's what caused such a commotion. Lilith probably never thought Simone would actually tell everyone about her secret. Maybe Lilith assumed that because Simone was Kevin's sister, her loyalty lay with Kevin and her,

not with me, but she was very wrong. I don't know what gave her the impression that Simone and I weren't close maybe she assumed it, or maybe Kevin oversold his relationship with Simone. Whatever the reason, Lilith acted smart and ended up paying for it because, according to Simone, everyone at the party heard what she said, and there were audible gasps. Kevin was taken aback when Simone exposed her, and that's when I came over to see what was happening. Even though Lilith's dirty laundry was aired in public, and it probably humiliated her, it might make me a bad person, but I'm kind of glad it happened because she honestly deserved it.

I don't say this because she stole my husband Kevin is the one majorly at fault for what happened between us. But Lilith is still an a-hole because she chose to get involved with a married man and now act smug about it, like she won some prize. Maybe, to her, Kevin is a prize, but her morals are pretty questionable. That's why I don't feel bad for her. In fact, I think it's hilarious that she was called out publicly, and I can only thank Simone for standing up for me because I know I would have stayed quiet and kept the peace for Jerry's sake. It feels good to have someone who supports you so unconditionally. I may have lost a husband in the past year, good riddance in hindsight, but I've gained a friend for life. and that holds so much more value.

Update 1, it's been a few days since I last updated, and a lot has happened in that time. For the first four to five days after Jerry's party and the whole fiasco, there was radio silence from both Kevin and Lilith. I honestly didn't think they would contact me at all because I wasn't there when Simone exposed Lilith. I figured the most they'd do was call Simone and harass her, but nothing more. Simone didn't mention anything, so I assumed the drama was old. over. Jerry kept asking why Kevin left so abruptly, and I had to keep making excuses because

Kevin wasn't talking to Jerry either. I don't understand how the humiliation was so bad it made him forget he was a father, and that he had a duty to his son, whom he loved more than life itself a year ago. The resentment inside me was building, but then Kevin dropped me a text. It was at 2 a.m. on a Saturday, and from the way he typed, I knew he was drunk. The messages were, well, unhinged. It started out very normal like he wanted to catch up with an old friend. It was so casual I thought he might have meant to send it to someone else. Then he sent me a barrage of texts about how sorry he was for leaving me, how cheating was the worst mistake of his life, and how he missed me and the family so much it broke his heart every day. This went on until 5 a.m. I didn't respond because,

frankly, I didn't know what to say. At 5.30, he sent me a voice note. and to be honest, it sounded sincere. It made me tear up a little, but I know better than to believe him. My life has improved since he left, so there's no chance I'd ever consider taking him back. But he was so heartfelt, it made me sad and nostalgic. In the voice note, he confessed that he had never thought I'd actually go through with the divorce. He said his fling with Lilith was meaningless and went on for far too long. He claimed he had meant to end it but never did, and when

I caught him, he still thought there was a chance things would be okay between us. He said the fact that we had a son made him more secure because he believed I wouldn't toss away the whole family just like that. He thought I would forgive him, and when I reacted the way I did, he thought I was acting on impulse. That's why he put up the act. When he finally understood I was serious about the divorce, it was too late. He said he had always thought I wouldn't leave him and, if he knew it would end this way, he never would have started anything at all. He hasn't sent any text since, and I haven't responded because I don't know what to say. It's a weird feeling. Therapeutic, in a sense, because now I can see that all his bravado was just a facade, and he is genuinely

affected by the loss of his family. I also feel sad that this is how we ended up, especially since now I know he didn't want this either. Update 2, I've gone through all the comments here, and most of you were right to call me out. Thanks for all the scathing comments because I was spiraling back into my old patterns, and it would have just ended badly for me. I should have been furious after his voice note. That was not an admission of guilt or a desire for repentance on his part. It was just a confession that the reason we're here is because I took a stand for myself,

and he was actually counting on me not doing anything about it. The nostalgia momentarily snapped all my sensible abilities, but now I see my ex-husband as a scumbag through and through. For those of you who suggested I send all this to Lilith to break them up, I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I did nothing of the sort. I'm not going to involve myself in their mess. It took me a lot of time and effort to get away from all this, and I'd be a fool to jump back into it.

From what I've heard, Lilith and Kevin are breaking up. She was his secretary, but somehow, management found out about her shoplifting issue, and she's being terminated. This is apparently too much for Kevin to handle, as she's now not good enough for his image, so they're breaking up, or have already broken up. I couldn't care less. He hasn't tried reaching out again, and he hasn't come to visit Jerry even once, which is infuriating, but I can't force him to be a parent. He's been trying to rebuild bridges with Phil and Mill, but they haven't been responsive. They're still siding with me, and I can't express how thankful I am for their support. Simone has gone completely no contact with him, saying she can't deal with his

ST anymore, and I totally understand where she's coming from. It's funny how the tables have turned. Kevin wanted to break me down and isolate me, and now, he's the one with no family and no partner. I know I shouldn't find comfort in this, but I do. It soothes me to see that he's suffering the same fate he wanted me to suffer. If this isn't poetic justice, I don't know what is. I don't know what I'm just glad I had the guts to leave him, and that Simone exposed Lilith. She wiped the smirk off his face, and I know it'll be a long time before he gathers the courage or confidence to be smug about anything again. I hope you enjoy this story.

Guardians took my $100,000 university savings to purchase a residence for my privileged sibling, and they chuckled at me when I warned of legal action, questioning what funds I could use. Did this to make them beg. I, 17F, am supposed to start college four months from now, but the college fund that my grandparents had left me, my parents are refusing to hand over that money so they can help my older sister Chloe, 25F, get a house with her boyfriend Tom, 27M. Chloe has always been very special to my parents for some reason and I have always been treated very differently in comparison to her. When I was younger, it didn't really strike me as odd that

Chloe, in spite of being older than me, was always being coddled by our parents, but I was expected to deal with stuff on my own. But as I got older, I started to realize that they clearly had their priorities in order and I was always going to come second to her. I made my peace with that eventually, because it's not like I had a choice since we were not really close to any of our other family members. Both my parents had families in different states, and we rarely ever saw these people, including my grandparents. However, I knew. for a fact that my paternal grandparents had pooled up money to fund my college education. My grandfather passed away around three years ago and last year, I also lost my grandmother.

According to the joint will that had been left, my grandparents had decided that it would only be executed after both of them had passed away and so, we found out last year that they had left a bunch of money to me for my college fund. It's not like they hadn't left anything to my parents or my sister. My parents received their entire estate and my sister got all the jewelry and it was all really expensive. My grandparents like to live well, so whatever we received, I think the division of their assets was fair enough because I got the money and everybody else got other stuff that they could sell and get the same kind of money. However, since I'm not 18 yet, I wouldn't be able to receive my share and they had entrusted my parents with it. I don't blame them

for that, of course, they had no idea what was going to happen. They didn't even know that my parents were not the kind of people that they portrayed themselves to be, because, in front of friends and family, they always acted like we were one big happy family. But it was just me who knew the truth, that they definitely preferred Chloe over me and no matter how much they acted like everything was great, that was not how it actually was. So naturally, my grandparents had no doubt that my parents would do the right thing and I never thought that it would be worth it to discuss my home life with anybody, so they couldn't have found out about my bad relationship with them either. Anyway, my parents had been put in charge of the trust until I turned 18, and they decided to use that to their advantage and take the money away from me, just so they could help their daughter pay for a house.

I did not even find out about it until recently when I asked my parents about the funds because I had already started applying to colleges and soon enough, I would have to cough up the money so I could confirm my spot in whichever college I would get into. At first, they kept telling me that they would talk to me about it when it was time for me to go to college, but I could relax for now. Somehow, I kept getting this feeling that there was something that they were not telling me, so I kept pestering them and eventually, they told me that they had transferred all the funds to my sister since she was in the process of buying a home with her boyfriend and she needed the money. For context, Chloe is a kindergarten teacher and her boyfriend is a zookeeper so their budget isn't a lot, but for some reason, they think that they should go for a very fancy kind of house in a nice neighborhood because it's a lifetime investment for them.

In my personal opinion, if they can't afford a house right now, they should just stick to the rented apartment that they live in and maybe when they have saved up enough money on their own, they can start thinking about buying a house and committing to a lifetime investment, but since they cannot afford it. I think it's ridiculous for them to be taking the money that rightfully belongs to me. Obviously, I lost my temper when my parents told me what they had done and I told them that I needed the money back instantly,

and I wouldn't rest until I knew that all the funds had been returned. I remember the figure that my grandparents' lawyer had quoted and I even have it written down somewhere. I'm not going to mention the exact figure, but it was quite a sum and it would have been enough to get me through college and cover all the basic expenses. At first, I started crying and then I threw a huge tantrum that day. I fought with them, I even cursed at them, but nothing seemed to make a difference. They told me that they were well aware of what they had done and they had no regrets because Chloe needed that money right now and it would be unfair for me to not have to work my way through college like the rest of them. So I had to pay my dues and they were not

going to allow my grandparents to let me live my life on easy mode because that would be a slap in the face for Chloe, who had to take out a student loan. I thought all of it was just crazy, and I even tried to explain it to them, but they did not care. If any of you guys are thinking that my grandparents did leave a lot of stuff to Chloe and them in the will as well, I did try bringing it up with them. I even tried to tell them that she could sell some of that stuff to get some extra money for her house, but just handing over the funds meant for me to her was a slap in the face for me. However, I should have known better than to waste my time trying to reason with them because all that they said was that it was already done now and they were not going to ask for the money back.

I was really upset and the way they were acting like this was no big deal. They were being so nonchalant about this whole thing that towards the end, I started cursing them out, and I even said that I was going to sue them. And I definitely had the grounds to file a suit against them because they had been trusted with the duty of keeping that money safe until I turned 18 and then I could utilize it, but here they were completely wasting it. When I said that, my parents just started laughing,

and they asked me and I quote, with what money? And I don't think I had ever felt more humiliated in my entire life than I did in that single moment. Because it just reminded me of how powerless I was since I was so dependent on them. I also started regretting never having spoken to anybody else in the family about how they had treated me their entire lives simply because I did not think it was that much of a big deal. It's not like they used to be violent. They were just emotionally distant from me, and also because I didn't want to come back home and suffer even more for having spoken up. But then, I started thinking about how things might have been different and my grandparents might not have trusted my parents if they had known how they actually were with me.

After that last argument and the way they had taunted me, I decided that I was going to leave because I had had enough. It's not like I didn't have any money at all. I had been working part-time at a store so I had been saving for the last couple of months and I decided that I was going to use that money and just leave my house. I didn't really have a plan. I just thought that I was going to stay out until the money ran out and then I would just wing it. But I felt like any place, even park benches, would be better than staying at home with these people. Another thing that I decided was that I was going to finally speak up and try to get some help from the rest of the family, even though I was not particularly close to them, and I think that was the

best decision that I could have made. After that fight, I gathered all my things that I could pack in my backpack and I left the house. I went straight to my best friend's place, and I told her parents that I just needed a place to crash for a couple of days so they agreed to let me live with them, thankfully. I told them about the entire situation and after I was done, that night, I decided to reach out to a few relatives. My dad was a single child, but he did have a couple of cousins so I reached out to them, asking for help. I didn't know what to expect, but the next morning, I got a call back from one of my uncles. He is the older son of my grandfather's older brother. He's significantly older than my dad and has a lot of respect in the family because of his

age and also because he is in the military in a relatively high-ranking position, so it's also better the social standing that he has a lot of respect and influence in the family. Which is why, knowing that he was on my side here, it was a huge deal. He had responded to my message on Facebook and given me his contact info, so I could speak to him directly and the second I saw that, I called him immediately and we had a short discussion where I filled him in on everything that was going on. He did not tell me exactly what he was going to do, he just quietly heard me out and told me that he would deal with this now, but until then, I would have to live away from my parents. I was already doing that, so that was not a big deal. I waited for a

couple of hours and later that day, I realized that my uncle had stayed true to his word and dealt with the situation like he had said he would. Because in the evening, my phone started buzzing nonstop since my parents kept trying to contact me either by calling or by messaging me. I did not pick up any of their calls, but I did read their messages and from what I gathered, apparently, my uncle had managed to get in touch with the lawyer, the executor of my grandparents' will, and now he was going to make sure that he filed a lawsuit against my parents for misappropriation of the funds that they had been entrusted with. It has been specifically mentioned in the will that those funds were to be used for my education, but they had obviously not done that because

otherwise, would not be complaining. And now my parents were messaging me, trying to convince me to take it all back, and were claiming that they would help me pay off my tuition themselves if I just spoke to my uncle and fixed this situation at hand. They told me that they were really apologetic for the way that they had behaved with me, but they had already handed over the money to my sister and Chloe was already in the process of finalizing the purchase of the house that she had her heart set on. They said that it would be heartless to demand the money back from her at this point and promised me that they were going to look after my college expenses. All I had to do was get my uncle to back off because he had spoken to my parents and told them that he was pretty serious about suing them.

He had the lawyer on conference too since the man was a family friend and he said that he was going to make sure that my parents paid for what they had done, and they sounded pretty serious about all of this business. After reading those messages, I decided to call them up and see where the conversation went. I didn't exactly have anything in mind to say to them, I just wanted to hear them out one last time. When I called them up. They picked up instantly and both my parents started telling me how sorry they were for the way that they had behaved and told me that they had just been very stressed out because they knew that this was going to be a very emotionally charged conversation with me and that should have taken me more seriously instead of being so careless about my

feelings. They told me that they knew that they had always been distant from me, but if I gave them one last chance, they would fix it. Basically, they just kept saying, that they would do this and they would do that, but the only thing that they couldn't do was ask for the money back from Chloe because that would be too selfish of them and they couldn't throw her under the bus for something that was not even her fault. And that told me everything that I needed to know about their priorities because even if at this point, they could not prioritize my feelings over hers, it meant that they would never change. So I told them that I had made up my mind and I was not going to speak to my uncle and back off. I wanted my money back and I would

get it since I knew that Chloe was still in the process of purchasing the house and the money hadn't been spent yet. That was about three days back and since then, I haven't spoken to him and I've even blocked them. In the heat of the moment, I did say certain things, but now, I'm having mixed feelings about it. My uncle is on my side wholeheartedly and we have kept in touch, even though our conversations are pretty short and to the point. I haven't spoken to him about this yet because he's doing a lot for me and I don't want to let him down by telling him that I'm having second thoughts and that I'm ready to take my parents up on their offer by allowing them to take care of my college tuition. Ida for deciding to file a lawsuit against my parents

even after they offered to come to a settlement with me? Update 1, so it has been four days since I made my post and I've made up my mind, I'm going to try and get my money back. I don't want this settlement that my parents are offering because of just one reason. I don't trust them. The only difference between them offering to handle my college tuition and allowing Chloe to keep the funds and me getting all the funds back would be that I would only get the money to pay off my college tuition and other expenses at the beginning of each semester themselves, but if I have the funds, I get to keep all money that my grandparents left up front. And who knows, I might not even need to use the college fund entirely and be able to save some money, since I have applied for a scholarship, and if I get it,

then I'll be left with some. But if I agreed to take my parents up on their office, and let them pay my way through college, I would be back to square one as soon as I graduated, with no savings and no hope of any extra help from them either. So, of course, it would be better for me to get my original college fund back from them and that's why I decided not to tell my uncle about anything. I have been in touch with him, like I said, and I recently had to ask him for some extra money because I needed to move out of my best friend's place. I did not want to bother her and her family anymore, even though they hadn't exactly said anything.

I know that her parents and she really want to help me out and that's why they hadn't said anything about me staying with them. But to be honest, she already has three younger siblings and I'm sure that I'm not making the situation any easier for them by staying with them. So even if they don't say anything, it's up to me to do the right thing and get out of their hair. Besides, my uncle actually offered his help and told me that I could ask for whatever I needed until college started, so that's what I'm doing. I know some people have been calling me entitled for the way that I'm behaving, demanding money to pay my way through college, instead of just sucking it up, working my way through it, or taking out a student loan like most people do. But to that, I would just like to say that I am demanding what is rightfully mine. My grandparents had left a college fund for me just so that I wouldn't have to resort to any of those other options as most people do. I don't think there's anything entitled in what I'm demanding. I think it's more entitled that my parents took that

money from me and gave it to their favorite daughter so she could buy a house, which she can't afford on her current income, even though they had also received their inheritance from my grandparents. In fact, my mom's parents are still around and if they really needed extra financial help, they could have asked them. I'm sure they would have been glad to help because judging by the way my maternal grandfather sent me an email telling me that I was being a brat and acting really spoiled and entitled after he found out from my mom that my uncle was helping me sue my parents, he definitely had strong feelings about this situation. I obviously blocked that email address without even replying

because my maternal grandparents are not even close to me in the first place and I don't need to learn Jack from them so they can keep all their lessons and morals and ethics to themselves. I know that it's just basically my parents speaking through them and trying to get under my skin, but I've made up my mind and I'm sure that they must have even been served by now, even though my uncle hasn't exactly mentioned any of it to me. I keep asking him about it but until now, all he has told me is that I just need to focus on school and doing well there so I get the scholarship that I want and the rest of it, he'll deal with it. Whenever I'm needed, I will be contacted and be told everything that I need to be told but other than that, I don't need to constantly stay in a state of anxiety over this.

And he is pretty authoritative, so I don't like the idea of arguing with him. Besides, I trust him, I'm sure that whenever I need to be told about something explicitly, he's going to tell me about it. I am sure there is a reason why he hasn't been keeping me in the loop constantly and I guess in a way. It is kind of relieving because otherwise, I would constantly be worrying about this and wouldn't be able to get anything else done. I think he understands that and for once, there is somebody in my corner that I can rely on. So I have no complaints about the situation and soon enough, I will be leaving for college and leaving all of this behind, especially my family. I just have to deal with all of this for a short while and I'm fine with that. Update 2, hi, so it's been a week and a half since my last update, and two days ago, I moved into an apartment that my uncle arranged for me through a few connections.

I'm going to have to share it with a roommate who is slightly older than me, but she is really nice and she knows my story. My uncle is covering the rent, but I'll have to pay for groceries. He told me that he could cover all of that, but he wants me to learn financial discipline, and I think it's a good idea because I do have some savings and a part-time job. So paying for my share of the two groceries, I can manage to do that. Besides, he's already doing so much for me that I think this is very little that he's asking me to do. Anyway, coming to the lawsuit, as promised, he filled me in when I needed to be told stuff. My parents have been served and they are ready to negotiate, so we are having mediation sessions right now, but if that does not work out, this is going to go to court.

However, my parents seemed pretty desperate to work this out before it goes to court itself and our lawyer thinks that we can get all the money back within the next session itself. I don't want to go into the boring details, but we had a virtual mediation session because none of us had the time to meet in person, and it was lucky because I don't think I would want to see them in person either. Throughout the session, my parents seemed really nervous and just kept agreeing with everything that we were saying about how wrong they were and came up with the idea of the settlement once again, the original deal that had been offered to me in the beginning, that they would pay my way through college. And once again, I rejected it and I told them that I

just wanted all the funds back and they tried to argue with me, saying that they didn't want to break Chloe's heart because she was so close to getting the house of her dreams. But I just told them that I didn't care about any of that. All I wanted was the money back so I could go to college and it was rightfully mine, so they had no right to be arguing with me. After a bit of bickering, They asked for one more mediation session in a couple of days and my lawyer thinks that we will be able to wrap it up by then, which is good news. I don't think Chloe or my parents will be stupid enough to spend that money in these couple of days because they know that that will only stir up more trouble for them, in case people think that's what they're planning to do. In any case, I know I've got them and they have nowhere to go at this point. The only person that I feel kind of bad for here is Chloe because I knew that she really wanted that house.

In the past few months, every time that she would come home for dinner and stuff, all that she and her boyfriend would talk about was buying a house and decorating it and all that jazz. She was obsessed with it, and I feel bad that she's not going to be able to get it now. But to be honest, she shouldn't have accepted the money from our parents, especially if she knew that she herself wouldn't be able to afford it on her own. Contrary to popular belief, I don't actually hate Chloe and neither does she hate me. We used to fight a lot when we were younger.

but as we grew older, that stopped, and in the past couple of years, she's actually been quite civil. We haven't spoken ever since I left home and, to be honest, I don't really know if she was aware of the fact that our parents had rated my college savings to fund her homeowner dream. She hasn't blocked me anywhere yet, so I'm assuming that she didn't know but she's going to find out when our parents asked for the money back and she's going to have to give up on her dream. I know it's not going to be easy for her, but I did what I had to. If anybody, it should be our parents who should be blamed in this situation. Anyway, it's too upsetting to think about that so I'm going to talk about my situation with colleges.

I have received emails from a lot of places, and I've been accepted into most of them. But I'm still waiting to hear from this particular college that I had in mind. It's my first choice basically and I really want to get a scholarship there. I'll be fine with it even if I don't get a scholarship, but I just want to hear back from them. So far, I've only been told that I've been waitlisted, but I'm keeping my fingers crossed. It's quite close to where my uncle lives as well, so I'll be able to drop in whenever I please since it's just a four-hour drive. My uncle and I have grown closer over the past couple of weeks and it's really nice because his own kids are too grown up and are busy with their own lives,

so I guess it's good for both of us since I never had a parental figure in my life to take care of me and he probably misses his kids as well. He's quite gruff on the surface but he's totally soft on the inside and I know that because a couple of days back, he was checking up on me and he told me that if I wanted to, I could come stay with him, him and his wife, during semester breaks and holidays and stuff. I hadn't thought about it until then, but when he said that, it was so sweet that I instantly agreed. Things are going really great for me as of now and I'm just hoping that my parents and I are

able to come to a settlement soon, so I can just be done with all of the negativity and move on from this part of my life. Update 3, hey, guys, so today my parents decided that they were going to return the money to me. They did not seem happy about it, but well, the decision has been made and they're going to have to stick to it. My lawyer, my uncle, and I are really happy and another good thing that happened today was that Chloe also reached out to me. As it turns out, she had no idea that our parents had used my college funds, but ultimately, after today's decision, they had to tell her. Apparently, she hadn't even asked them to help out.

She was initially just going to take out a home loan, but they had offered to transfer the money to her and she did not think to question it since she was just happy that she was going to get what she wanted. So a couple of hours ago, she reached out to me through Instagram and sent me a message saying that she was terribly sorry about all the trouble, even though it was not her responsibility to apologize to me because it was not even her fault, and said that she wishes me all the best for the future. It was kind of sweet and I thanked her and I guess there's no bad blood between us.

There's not a lot of love either, but as long as it's neutral, I am fine with it. Maybe someday we'll be able to make it work as sisters and bond, but for now, this is good. Update 4. Hello, everyone. I started college last month and I forgot to update you guys but it's been great and I've been really busy because of that. My roommate and I have already become pretty close. The classes are great and I'm having fun here.

My uncle and aunt helped me move and stayed here for a couple of days in a nearby hotel until I had completely settled in. I'm really grateful to have them in my life because I really don't know what I would have done without their help. The only reason I've been able to come so far was because they were the only ones from my family who actually bothered to reach out and help me. Everybody else offered their consolation, but my uncle was the one who actually stood up for me and did something.

And that's a huge deal for me, I don't think I'll ever be able to repay them for what they did for me, but I'm going to try and do my best in college and in life in general to make them proud. Also, yes, I got into the college of my choice on scholarship, so I'm going to have quite a lot of money left over from the college fund that my grandparents had left and it'll be a good head start for me when I graduate. Life is good, I can't complain. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians took my $100,000 university savings to purchase a residence for my privileged sibling, and they mocked me when I warned them of legal action, asking how I would afford it. Did this to make them beg. I, 17F, am supposed to start college four months from now, but the college fund that my grandparents

had left me, my parents are refusing to hand over that money so they can help my older sister Chloe, 25F, get a house with her boyfriend Tom, 27M. Chloe has always been very special to my parents for some reason and I have always been treated very differently in comparison to her. When I was younger, it didn't really strike me as odd that Chloe, in spite of being older than me, was always being coddled by our parents, but I was expected to deal with stuff on my own. But as I got older, I started to realize that they clearly had their priorities in order and I was always going to come second to her. I made my peace with that eventually, because it's not like I had a choice since we were not really close to any of our other family members.

Both my parents had families in different states, and we rarely ever saw these people, including my grandparents. However, I knew for a fact that my paternal grandparents had pooled up money to fund my college education. My grandfather passed away around three years ago and last year, I also lost my grandmother. According to the joint will that had been left, my grandparents had decided that it would only be executed after both of them had passed away and so, we found out last year that they had left a bunch of money to me for my college fund. It's not like they hadn't left anything to my parents or my sister. My parents received their entire estate and my sister got all the jewelry and it was all really

expensive. My grandparents liked to live well, so whatever we received, I think the division of their assets was fair enough because I got the money and everybody else got other stuff that they could sell and get the same kind of money. However, since I'm not 18 yet, I wouldn't be able to receive my share and they had entrusted my parents with it. I don't blame them for that, of course, they had no idea what was going to happen. They didn't even know that my parents were not the kind of people that they portrayed themselves to be, because, in front of friends and family, they always acted like we were one big happy family. But it was just me who knew the truth, that they definitely preferred Chloe over me and no matter how much they actually. They

acted like everything was great, that was not how it actually was. So naturally, my grandparents had no doubt that my parents would do the right thing and I never thought that it would be worth it to discuss my home life with anybody, so they couldn't have found out about my bad relationship with them either. Anyway, my parents had been put in charge of the trust until I turned 18 and they decided to use that to their advantage and take the money away from me, just so they could help their daughter pay for a house. I did not even find out about it until recently when I asked my parents about the funds because I had already started applying to colleges and soon enough, I would have to cough up the money so I could confirm my spot in

whichever college I would get into. At first, they kept telling me that they would talk to me about it when it was time for me to go to college, but I could relax for now. Somehow, I kept getting this feeling that there was something that they were not telling me, so I kept pestering them and eventually, they told me that they had transferred all the funds to my sister since she was in the process of buying a home with her boyfriend and she needed the money. For context, Chloe is a kindergarten teacher and her boyfriend is a zookeeper so their budget isn't a lot, but for some reason, they think that they should go for a very fancy kind of house in a nice neighborhood because it's a lifetime investment for them. In my personal opinion, if they can't afford a house right now,

they should just stick to the rented apartment that they live in and maybe when they have saved up enough money on their own, they can start thinking about buying a house and committing to a lifetime investment, but since they cannot afford it. I think it's ridiculous for them to be taking the money that rightfully belongs to me. Obviously, I lost my temper when my parents told me what they had done and I told them that I needed the money back instantly and I wouldn't rest until I knew that all the funds had been returned. I remember the figure that my grandparents' lawyer had quoted and I even have it written down somewhere. I'm not going to mention the exact figure, but it was quite a sum and it would have been enough to get me through college

and cover all the basic expenses. At first, I started crying and then I threw a huge tantrum that day. I fought with them, I even cursed at them, but nothing seemed to make a difference. They told me that they were well aware of what they had done and they had no regrets because Chloe needed that money right now and it would be unfair for me to not have to work my way through college like the rest of them.

So I had to pay my dues and they were not going to allow my grandparents to let me live my life on easy mode because that would be a slap in the face for Chloe, who had to take out a student loan. I thought all of it was just crazy, and I even tried to explain it to them, but they did not care. If any of you guys are thinking that my grandparents did leave a lot of stuff to Chloe and them in the will as well, I did try bringing it up with them. I even tried to tell them that she could sell some of that stuff to get some extra money for her house, but just handing over the funds meant for me to her was a slap in the face for me. However, I should have known better than to waste my time trying to reason with them because all that they said was that it was already done now and they were not going to ask for the money back.

I was really upset and the way they were acting like this was no big deal. They were being so nonchalant about this whole thing that towards the end, I started cursing them out, and I even said that I was going to sue them. And I definitely had the grounds to file a suit against them because they had been trusted with the duty of keeping that money safe until I turned 18 and then I could utilize. it, but here they were completely wasting it. When I said that, my parents just started laughing, and they asked me and I quote, with what money? And I don't think I had ever felt more humiliated in my entire life than I did in that single moment. Because it just reminded me of how powerless I was since I was so dependent on them. I also started regretting never having spoken to anybody else in the family about how they had treated me their entire lives simply because I did not think it was that

much of a big deal. It's not like they used to be violent. They were just emotionally distant from me, and also because I didn't want to come back home and suffer even more for having spoken up. But then, I started thinking about how things might have been different and my grandparents might not have trusted my parents if they had known how they actually were with me. After that last argument and the way they had taunted me, I decided that I was going to leave because I had had enough. It's not like I didn't have any money at all. I had been working. I had been part-time at a store so I had been saving for the last couple of months and I decided that I was going to use that money and just leave my house. I didn't really have a plan. I just thought that I was

going to stay out until the money ran out and then I would just wing it. But I felt like any place, even park benches, would be better than staying at home with these people. Another thing that I decided was that I was going to finally speak up and try to get some help from the rest of the family, even though I was not particularly close to them, and I think that was the best decision that I could have made. After that fight, I gathered all my things that I could pack in my backpack and I left the house. I went straight to my best friend's place, and I told her parents that I just needed a place to crash for a couple of days so they agreed to let me live with them, thankfully. I told them about the entire situation and after I was done, that night, I decided to reach out to a few relatives. My dad was a single child, but he did have a couple of cousins, so I reached out to them, asking for help.

I didn't know what to expect, but the next morning, I got a call back from one of my uncles. He is the older son of my grandfather's older brother. He's significantly older than my dad and has a lot of respect in the family because of his age and also because he is in the military in a relatively high-ranking position, so it's also better the social standing that he has a lot of respect and influence in the family. which is why, knowing that he was on my side here, it was a huge deal. He had responded to my message on Facebook and given me his contact info, so I could speak to him directly and the second I saw that,

I called him immediately and we had a short discussion where I filled him in on everything that was going on. He did not tell me exactly what he was going to do, he just quietly heard me out and told me that he would deal with this now, but until then, I would have to live away from my parents. I was already doing that, so that was not a big deal. I waited for a couple of hours and later that day, I realized that my uncle had stayed true to his word and dealt with the situation like he had said he would. Because in the evening, my phone started buzzing nonstop since my parents kept trying to contact me either by calling or by messaging me. I did not pick up any of their calls, but I did read their messages and from what I gathered, apparently, my uncle had managed to get in touch with the lawyer, the executor of my grandparents' will, and now he was going to make sure that he filed a lawsuit against my person.

parents for misappropriation of the funds that they had been entrusted with. It has been specifically mentioned in the will that those funds were to be used for my education, but they had obviously not done that because otherwise, would not be complaining. And now my parents were messaging me, trying to convince me to take it all back, and were claiming that they would help me pay off my tuition themselves if I just spoke to my uncle and fixed this situation at hand. They told me that they were really apologetic for the way that they had behaved with me, but they had already handed over the money to my sister and Chloe was already in the process of finalizing the purchase of the house that she had her heart set on.

They said that it would be heartless to demand the money back from her at this point and promised me that they were going to look after my college expenses. All I had to do was get my uncle to back off because he had spoken to my parents and told them that he was pretty serious about suing them. He had the lawyer on conference too since the man was a family friend and he said that he was going to make sure that my parents paid for what they had done, and they sounded pretty serious about all of this business. After reading those messages, I decided to call them up and see where the conversation went. I didn't exactly have anything in mind to say to them, I just wanted to hear them out one last time. When I called them up. They picked up instantly and both my parents started telling me how sorry they were

for the way that they had behaved and told me that they had just been very stressed out because they knew that this was going to be a very emotionally charged conversation with me and that should have taken me more seriously instead of being so careless about my feelings. They told me that they knew that they had always been distant from me, but if I gave them one last chance, they would fix it. Basically, they just kept saying that they would do this and they would do that, but the only thing that they couldn't do was ask for the money back from Chloe because that would be too selfish of them and they couldn't throw her under the bus for something that was not even her fault. And that told me everything that I needed to know about their priorities because even if at this point,

they could not prioritize my feelings over hers, it meant that they would never change. So I told them that I had made up my mind and I was not going to speak to my uncle and back off. I wanted my money back and I would get it since I knew that Chloe was still in the process of purchasing the house and the money hadn't been spent yet. That was about three days back and since then, I haven't spoken to him and I've even blocked them. In the heat of the moment, I did say certain things, but now, I'm having mixed feelings about it. My uncle is on my side wholeheartedly and we have kept in touch, even though our conversations are pretty short and to the point. I haven't spoken to him about this yet because he's doing a lot for me

and I don't want to let him down by telling him that I'm having second thoughts and that I'm ready to take my parents up on their offer by allowing them to take care of my college tuition. I'd offered deciding to file a lawsuit against my parents even after they offered to come to a settlement with me. Update 1, so it has been four days since I made my post and I've made up my mind, I'm going to try and get my money back. I don't want this settlement that my parents are offering because of just one reason. I don't trust them. The only difference between them offering to handle my college tuition and allowing Chloe to keep the funds and me getting all the funds back would be that I would only get the money to pay off my college tuition and other expenses at the beginning of each semester themselves, but if I have the funds, I get to keep all money that my

grandparents left up front. And who knows, I might not even need to use the college fund entirely and be able to save some money since I have applied for a scholarship, and if I get it, then I'll be left with some. But if I agreed to take my parents up on their offer and let them pay my way through college, I would be back to square one as soon as I graduated, with no savings and no hope of any extra help from them either. So of course, it would be better for me to get my original college fund back from them and that's why I decided not to tell my uncle about anything. I've been in touch with him, like I said, and I recently had to ask him for some extra money because I needed to move out of my best friend's place. I did not want to bother her and her family anymore, even though they hadn't

exactly said anything. I know that her parents and she really want to help me out and that's why they hadn't said anything about me staying with them. But to be honest, she already has three younger siblings and I'm sure that I'm not making the situation any easier for them by staying with them. So even if they don't say anything, it's up to me to do the right thing and get out of their hair. Besides, my uncle actually offered his help and told me that I could ask for whatever I needed until college started, so that's what I'm doing. I know some people have been calling me entitled for the way that I'm behaving, demanding money to pay my way through college, instead of just sucking it up, working my way through it, or taking out a student loan like most

people do. But to that, I would just like to say that I am demanding what is rightfully mine. My grandparents had left a college fund for me just so that I wouldn't have to resort to any of those other options as most people do. I don't think there's anything entitled in what I'm demanding. I think it's more entitled that my parents took that money from me and gave it to their favorite daughter so she could buy a house, which she can't afford on her current income, even though they had also received their inheritance from my grandparents. In fact, my mom's parents are still around and if they really needed extra financial help, they could have asked them. I'm sure they would have been glad to help because judging by the way

my maternal grandfather sent me an email telling me that I was being a brat and acting really spoiled and entitled after he found out from my mom that my uncle was helping me sue my parents, he definitely had strong feelings about this situation. I obviously blocked that email address without even replying because my maternal grandparents are not even close to me in the first place and I don't need to learn Jack from them, so they can keep all their lessons and morals and ethics to themselves. I know that it's just basically my parents speaking through them

and trying to get under my skin, but I've made up my mind and I'm sure that they must have even been served by now, even though my uncle hasn't exactly mentioned any of it to me. I keep asking him about it, but in terms of my mind. Until now, all he has told me is that I just need to focus on school and doing well there so I get the scholarship that I want and the rest of it, he'll deal with it. Whenever I'm needed, I will be contacted and be told everything that I need to be told but other than that, I don't need to constantly stay in a state of anxiety over this.

And he is pretty authoritative, so I don't like the idea of arguing with him. Besides, I trust him, I'm sure that whenever I need to be told about something explicitly, he's going to tell me about it. I am sure there is a reason why he hasn't been keeping me in the loop constantly and I guess in a way. It is kind of relieving because otherwise, I would constantly be worrying about this and wouldn't be able to get anything else done. I think he understands that and for once, there is somebody in my corner that I can rely on. So I have no complaints about the situation and soon enough, I will be leaving for college

and leaving all of this behind, especially my family. I just have to deal with all of this for a short while and I'm fine with that. Update 2, hi, so it's been a week and a half since my last update, and two days ago, I moved into an apartment that my uncle arranged for me through a few connections. I'm going to have to share it with a roommate who is slightly older than me, but she is really nice and she knows my story. My uncle is covering the rent, but I'll have to pay for groceries. He told me that he could cover all of that, but he wants me to learn financial.

discipline. And I think it's a good idea because I do have some savings and a part-time job. So paying for my share of the two groceries, I can manage to do that. Besides, he's already doing so much for me that I think this is very little that he's asking me to do. Anyway, coming to the lawsuit, as promised, he filled me in when I needed to be told stuff. My parents have been served and they are ready to negotiate. So we are having mediation sessions right now, but it If that does not work out, this is going to go to court. However, my parents seem pretty desperate to work this out before it goes to court itself and our lawyer thinks that we can get all the money back within the next session itself.

I don't want to go into the boring details, but we had a virtual mediation session because none of us had the time to meet in person. And it was lucky because I don't think I would want to see them in person either. Throughout the session, my parents seemed really nervous and just kept agreeing with everything that we were saying about how wrong they were and came up with the idea of the settlement once again, the original deal that had been offered to me in the beginning, that they would pay my way through college. And once again, I rejected it and I told them that I just wanted all the funds back and they tried to argue with me, saying that they didn't want to break Chloe's heart because she was so close to

getting the house of her dreams. But I just told them that I didn't care about any of that. All I wanted was the money back so I could go to college and it was rightfully mine, so they had no right to be arguing with me. After a bit of bickering, they asked for one more mediation session in a couple of days and my lawyer thinks that we will be able to wrap it up by then, which is good news. I don't think Chloe or my parents will be stupid enough to spend that money in these couple of days because they know that that will only stir up more trouble for them, in case people think that's what they're planning to do. In any case, I know I've got them and they have nowhere to go at this point. The only person that I feel kind of bad for here is Chloe because I knew that she really

wanted that house. In the past few months, every time that she would come home for dinner and stuff, all that she and her boyfriend would talk about was buying a house and decorating it and all that jazz. She was obsessed with it, and I feel bad that she's not going to be able to get it now, but to be honest, she shouldn't have accepted the money from our parents, especially if she knew that she herself wouldn't be able to afford it on her own. Contrary to popular belief, I don't actually hate Chloe and neither does she hate me. We used to fight a lot. We used to fight a lot. We used to when we were younger, but as we grew older, that stopped, and in the past couple of years, she's actually been quite civil. We haven't spoken ever since I left home and to be honest,

I don't really know if she was aware of the fact that our parents had rated my college savings to fund her homeowner dream. She hasn't blocked me anywhere yet, so I'm assuming that she didn't know but she's going to find out when our parents asked for the money back and she's going to have to give up on her dream. I know it's not going to be easy for her, but I did what I had to. If anybody, it should be our parents who should be blamed in this situation. Anyway, it's too upsetting to think about that so I'm going to talk about my situation with colleges. I have received emails from a lot of places, and I've been accepted into most of them. But I'm still waiting to hear from this particular college that I had in mind.

It's my first choice basically and I really want to get a scholarship there. I'll be fine with it even if I don't get a scholarship, but I just want to hear back from them. So far, I've only been to be able to be. told that I've been waitlisted, but I'm keeping my fingers crossed. It's quite close to where my uncle lives as well, so I'll be able to drop in whenever I please since it's just a four-hour drive. My uncle and I have grown closer over the past couple of weeks and it's really nice because his own kids are too grown up and are busy with their own lives, so I guess it's good for both of us since I never had a parental figure in my life to take care of me and he probably misses

his kids as well. He's quite gruff on the surface but he's totally soft on the inside and I know that because a couple of days back, he was checking up on me and he told me that if I wanted to, I could come stay with him, him and his wife, during semester breaks and holidays and stuff. I hadn't thought about it until then, but when he said that, it was so sweet that I instantly agreed. Things are going really great for me as of now and I'm just hoping that my parents and I are able to come to a settlement soon, so I can just be done with all of the negativity and move on from this part of my life. Update 3, hey, guys, so today my parents are parents decided that they were going to return the money to me. They did not seem happy about it,

but well, the decision has been made and they're going to have to stick to it. My lawyer, my uncle, and I are really happy and another good thing that happened today was that Chloe also reached out to me. As it turns out, she had no idea that our parents had used my college funds, but ultimately, after today's decision, they had to tell her. Apparently, she hadn't even asked them to help out. She was initially just going to take out a home loan, but they had offered to transfer the money to her and she did not think to question it since she was just happy that she was going to get what she wanted. So a couple of hours ago, she reached out to me through Instagram and sent me a message saying that she was terribly sorry about all the trouble, even though it was not her responsibility to apologize to me because it was not even her fault, and said that she wishes me all the best for the future. It was kind of sweet and I thanked her and I guess there's no bad blood between us. There's not a lot of love either, but as long as it's neutral, I am fine with it.

Maybe someday we'll be able to make it work as sisters and bond, but for now, this is good. Update 4. Hello, everyone. I started college last month and I forgot to update you guys, but it's been great and I've been really busy because of that. My roommate and I have already become pretty close. The classes are great and I'm having fun here. My uncle and aunt helped me move and stayed here for a couple of days. in a nearby hotel until I had completely settled in.

I'm really grateful to have them in my life because I really don't know what I would have done without their help. The only reason I've been able to come so far was because they were the only ones from my family who actually bothered to reach out and help me. Everybody else offered their consolation, but my uncle was the one who actually stood up for me and did something.

And that's a huge deal for me. I don't think I'll ever be able to repay them for what they did for me, but I'm going to try and do my best in college and in life in general to make them proud. Also, yes, I got into the college of my choice on scholarship, so I'm going to have quite a lot of money left over from the college fund that my grandparents had left

and it'll be a good head start for me when I graduate. Life is good, I can't complain. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse heartlessly labeled my senior father a parasite and declined to allow him to reside with us following an incident. Consequently, I departed, relocated with my father. and submitted a formal request for divorce to teach him a lesson. So for context, I have been married to my husband for almost two years now. He and I have been together for five years and I thought

we were a good match, up until now. I am 28 and he is 30 and we met each other through friends. While we were dating, we did not really have any problems as such. The only thing I ever noticed was that he seemed to be a little uncomfortable around my father. I had to try to talk to him about it several times, but he told me that it was nothing and he was just shy. I found it a little strange because my dad was somebody who could make everyone feel comfortable around him, so I didn't understand why he was shy around my dad.

He would never speak to my father and whenever my dad would come around to visit, he would be very quiet and distant. But that was not the case with any other family members, and he seemed quite comfortable with them. I tried to get him to talk to me about it, but every time that I brought this up, he would just tell me that I was overthinking things and he did not have anything against my father. He told me that he spoke to my father just like he spoke to everybody else and acted the same way around him. So I decided not to talk to him about it again and again because every time, it was the same conversation.

I figured out that maybe I was just being a little oversensitive and decided to let it go. After he proposed, I did not bring it up again. The reason that I stopped talking about it was because if I'm being honest, I could be a little too sensitive about my father. My father is not young, my parents had me when they were way past the average age of conception. So naturally, my dad is a lot older than the average father of somebody around my age. He is already 72 and when I was younger, a lot of people used to be very insensitive and they used to make fun of me for having parents who were so much older than everybody else.

It was a whole thing and I was really sensitive about this. Besides, I had also lost my mother a couple of years before I met my husband, and my dad was my only surviving parent. So he was very important to me, and I could not stand the fact that my husband did not seem to have a very comfortable relationship with him like he did everybody else. But I had discussed it with my father, and he said that he did not have a problem with it. He believed that maybe my husband just needed some time to open up to him and he was fine with it. And as long as my dad was fine with it, I did not have a problem with it either.

However, after we got married, things started getting even weirder between them. It was mostly my husband's fault because whenever my father would come by to visit, he would start acting very iffy. It just felt like he was waiting for my dad to leave and was not us. He would look very uncomfortable and he wouldn't even bother to try and hide it. If my dad tried to talk to him, he would only reply in a very brusque manner and shut the conversation down quickly most of the time. He would make up some excuses about having work to do and then leave the room. He would only come back out from his office once he knew that my father had left. I found it very insulting and I tried to tell him that this was not cool and it was quite disrespectful to my father.

But he kept gaslighting me and told me that he actually did have a lot of work to catch up on and this had nothing to do with my father. I stayed with him and I believed all of these things because I really loved him and I wanted to make it work. Besides, apart from the issue with my dad, he and I were pretty much perfect together. We literally did not have any other problems apart from this one. And I kept consoling myself, trying to make myself believe that eventually, he would get over this weird thing he had with my dad and accept my family instead of trying to run away from it. I really thought that it was going to work out eventually, but a couple of days ago, I had an eye-opening realization. So my father recently had an accident because he lost his balance and had a nasty fall from the stairs. Thankfully, it was not from a great height, and he only sprained his ankle

and broke his wrist while trying to break the fall. Luckily, he had shouted loud enough for his neighbor to be able to hear it, and they had been kind enough to attend to my father and take him to the hospital. It was a pretty bad sprain. and even though he insisted that he was fine, I knew that he needed my help. He had to stay overnight at the hospital because he was in no condition to be moved back home and there were also a few concerns about his advanced age, so he stayed overnight for observation and I stayed with him. That day, after I had told my husband about it, I expected him to at least visit my dad at the hospital, but he didn't. However, at the time, I did not have any time

to worry about it. I was pretty shaken up from the incident and I was not ready to let my father go back home alone, so I called my husband up and suggested that I bring my father home with me so I could help him recover from the next couple of days because they were the most crucial. And after one week, I would help him move back into his own house and hire a nurse for him. I thought that he wouldn't have a problem with it because what I was asking for was quite reasonable. I thought that he would agree with it quite readily and I was only asking as a formality before bringing my dad home. But instead, he told me that he was not comfortable with that. I was very pissed off and exhausted from the previous day already, and when he said that he was not comfortable

with it, I got quite annoyed. I started fighting with him immediately, and he told me that I was being unreasonable and that I should consider the fact that we don't really have a spacious house so we will have to compromise on our privacy if we decide to let my father live with us. I thought he was being stupid because I did not care about our privacy or anything petty like that because this was my father that we were talking about. It was just a matter of a few days and then, once he had recovered, he would be back in his home in no time. My dad is very important to me and I thought he should have been more sensitive, but he thought that he was being reasonable and I was asking for too much. I was already very pissed off and that argument just made things worse. So I told him

that I had noticed that he hadn't even shown up for my father when he heard from me that he had been in an accident, and it was the bare minimum that he could have done. So I confronted him, once and for all, and I asked him what the real reason was and why he was not fine with my father living with us. And he said something that I don't think I can ever forgive. He told me that he feels like my father is always trying to leach off of us and he was not comfortable with it. So far, he had just been trying to avoid my father because he did not want to say anything about it. But since I had insisted that he tell me the truth, he had to say it out loud. I was really shocked, and I didn't even know what to say.

So he went on talking and explained that the reason he had come to this conclusion was because every time we could meet. My dad would start complaining about how little he made now and how all his money would go into paying off the bills and then he would have nothing left for himself at the end of the month. And then I would give him money out of obligation, and he would just find that entire ordeal really annoying. He believed that I did not owe it to my father to give him an allowance every month and he thought it was very weird that I was fine with this arrangement. That really irked me because it was my money that I was giving to my father because I knew that he was retired and I wanted

to be able to help him. I did not think there was anything wrong with what I was doing, especially since it was the money that I was spending. I never asked him to contribute to it, and I expect that from him. So he had no right to ask about it. Even though he would occasionally be a case. He would send money to his family, I never questioned him about it, so I did not understand why he felt that he had the right to comment on this. My father had been a high school teacher before he retired and he had saved up some money but now that he was getting older, I wanted him to be able to live well. He did have his own retirement fund set aside, but everything was getting more expensive by the minute and he would only complain about it to me because he did not want to ask for help

directly, even though he needed it. And I did not want to have to ask, so I would just offer it to him. It was an unsaid agreement between the two of us and as long as my father and I were okay with it. I did not understand why my husband thought that he had the right to make this into something ugly. I did not appreciate the fact that he had said something so cruel about my father like he was leaching off of us. And I hung up the call while he was still trying to explain what he meant because I was just not interested. Even if my dad was leaching off of anybody, it was me. I was his daughter, he had every right to ask me for money and he's my father, and this is my money, so I can give it to whoever I please. As long as it's not affecting my ability to split the rent with him and contribute

equally to the household expenses, I don't think it's any of his business what I do with my money. That was my thought process and so, I decided to live with my dad for the next couple of days. I was very upset with my husband, and I expected him to apologize to me, but he just kept texting me and telling me that I was being childish and unreasonable and that I needed to understand his perspective as well. My father did not have any idea, and still doesn't know anything about any of this. He has asked me about my husband a couple of times and he seems a little disappointed that his son-in-law has not come to visit yet, but I'm not going to tell him about what my husband said about him because I know it's only going to hurt him and I don't want that to happen.

However, it's getting increasingly difficult for me to keep this a secret from him. I did spend a couple of days at my father's place, but I could not live there indefinitely as I had to get back to work, so I had to hire a nurse and move back home. I haven't spoken to my husband since that fight that we had on the phone that day at the hospital. I'm not speaking to him. We did talk a couple of days ago, but even that ended in a fight, so we are back to not talking to each other. I continued to visit my father every day, after work, and once I would come back home, I would just go to bed and not interact with my husband at all. I was very upset about everything and I had been thinking about a divorce, but I just couldn't come to terms with the fact that this was how it was

and I was just really miserable. He did not try to talk to me or apologize to me, and it was very clear from his behavior that he thought that he had not said or done anything out of line. This went on for a couple of days and then last week, one day, he finally spoke to me. He seemed very disturbed, and when I asked him what was going on, he told me that his sister had called him crying and told him that she needed his help because she had been evicted from her rental unit. Apparently, she and her friends had been smoking pot while her landlord was out, which was a very common occurrence. However, they had not anticipated that the landlord would come back home earlier than he usually does and he figured out from the stench that something funny was going on.

So he decided to check on the apartment and when he went up, she and her friends were not even clever enough to hide the evidence and it was all laid out in the open. Her landlord was kind of conservative and did not appreciate any of this. It also violated the terms of their lease agreement, so she was evicted on an immediate basis and she needed a place to stay. His sister, Stacy, is 21 years old and she graduated from college two months ago. I know that 21 years old is quite young, but I think even then, it's old enough to know the difference

between trying to have fun and just being irresponsible. And I think that she was just being irresponsible, so I did not have any sympathy to spare for her. Also, I was really pissed off about what he had said about my father, so when he told me that he was thinking about offering Stacy a place to stay, I told him that I was not okay with it. And that's how everything started. When I told him that I was not fine with Stacy living with us, he flipped out on me and started

accusing me of being selfish and he couldn't believe that I was being so vindictive. I don't think there was anything vindictive about what I was doing, I was just giving him a taste of his own medicine. I got into a huge fight with him, and a lot of things were said, and he ended up cursing at me, which he'd never done before. I was very hurt by this, and I decided to tell him that since we were having so much, many problems, I thought that was best for us to just get a divorce and get it over with. It had become increasingly obvious to me that these were issues that he could not work past

because he was not willing to work on them or acknowledge the fact that this was wrong. So I packed my bags and I moved out to live with my father because I believe that I never should have given him so many chances. If a man can't respect my family and where I come from, it's very unlikely that he will be able to respect me as a person. I have decided to block him everywhere and haven't been talking to him. I also told my father about everything and he was upset, but he told me that I could still give him a chance if I wanted to. That's how large-hearted my dad is. But I don't want to give him a chance, that's for sure now because he had the chance to apologize and he chose not to. Instead, he chose to make the situation even worse by acting the way that he did.

And I was not going to tolerate that kind of disrespect anymore, I was done. However, recently. A couple of days ago my mother-in-law and Stacey called me up separately, but they had the same thing to say. They called me on the same day and told me that I was being a total drama queen and that there was no need for me to act this way. They told me that the least that I could do was at least unblock my husband and let him say what he has to say, instead of acting like I don't even want to hear his side of the story. I tried to tell them that the things that he has said to me can be no justification for that, and I didn't want to hear what he had to say. But they told him me that I was being unreasonable and that these things keep happening when you're married,

it's not an option for me to just give up and then leave. I don't understand why not, since I have been disrespected over and over again I gave him the chance to apologize, but he didn't care enough to do that. And I can still forgive him for disrespecting me. I don't think I have to forgive him for disrespecting my father. That is a very sensitive topic for me and I don't appreciate the things that he said. He's also well aware of how sensitive I am when it comes to my dad, yet he chose not to care about that and voiced his very wrong opinions. But they insisted that I talked to him. And I really don't want to do that. So, I'd offer refusing to talk to my husband after he disrespected my father and said that he leeches off of us? Update 1. Okay,

so the general consensus in the comments is that I should leave my husband immediately because he is a huge red flag. And you know what? I agree with that. I can't believe that I was able ignore it for so long, maybe because I loved him. But I can't pretend that there is nothing problematic about the way he acts around my father anymore. What he said about my dad, I can't pretend that I didn't hear it. He could have apologized for it, but he did not. So now, I am left with no other option to leave. I have already spoken to a lawyer, and we are filing for a divorce in a couple of days. I have also blocked my mother-in-law and Stacy, even though I did not have a bad relationship with them. That's actually the reason that I had answered their calls earlier, even though I was not speaking to my husband.

I had always had a very good relationship with both of them, in fact, with all of his family. I never had a crossword to say about anybody from his family. However, I understood that even my husband and I definitely had negative qualities as well. but there was no need for anybody to make an issue out of it. I don't think what he said about my father, it was not even a negative quality, it was just something that had happened because of circumstances. My dad needed money, and I wanted to be able to provide for him. We had an agreement, it was our thing.

No need for him to get involved in it at all. I know that I'm being repetitive, but it just pisses me off every time I think about it. I can't believe I put up with this guy for so long, hoping that he'd come around and he just kept gaslighting me. I feel like a fool but no worries, I'll get him back. I'm definitely not going to let the divorce be easy and make sure that he pays for everything that he has put me through and said about me and my family. I am in no mood for forgiveness right now. Update 2. It has been two weeks since I moved out of my house and yesterday, my husband was finally served with divorce papers. I have no idea why, but he was actually shocked on receiving it.

I don't know what he was expecting. I have not been speaking to him for the past two weeks and I have blocked him and his entire family. I think it was pretty clear that I was heading towards a divorce and our marriage was over. If I really wanted to give him a chance, would have gone back to him. He was very upset when he received the papers and called me up almost immediately, I think. He started yelling at me on the phone. He had called me from his work phone number, which I had not blocked since I had forgotten. But I still answered the call when my phone started ringing because I wanted to know what he had to say about this.

The second that I picked up, he started screaming at me. It felt like he had been screaming for a long time. I just caught him in the middle of it. He was very angry and he kept telling me that what I was doing was unacceptable and that I needed to take this back. He thought that I was joking about this and I was just trying to scare him into a apologizing, but he told me that he was not going to be intimidated and he knew that I was not going to leave him. I don't know why he believed that because I had already cut him out of my life and it had been two weeks since I had done that, I was doing just fine. Maybe not as happy as I could be, but I was doing fine. I did miss him, but I knew that I could not go back to him, not after

what had happened. And even now, he was not letting go of his pride. He still wanted to prove that he was right, it was more important for him than our marriage. It wouldn't cost him a thing to disrespect my father and apologize to me for hurting my feelings by saying what he said. I was just so tired of him that I told him that I did not want to hear from him ever again and I was serious about the divorce. I had tried my patience with him but since he did not seem to care about it, I didn't want to waste more of my time and energy on him. I told him that our marriage had been nothing but a huge mistake and I was ready to accept that now because he had shown me that he did not care about me as much as he cared about flattering his ego. I hung up and blocked that number as well.

It's been a day since then and he has not tried to get back in touch with me, so I don't know what's going to happen now. I'm just really exhausted from dealing with all of this. The only thing that brings me any sort of joy now is talking to my father. He is so full of life, even at his age. In spite of the injury, he knows that I am upset about certain things and is trying to keep me happy and occupied. And I have to say, it's actually working. Update 3, hey, it has been close to a month since my husband and I parted ways and so far, he has been putting off responding to my petition. But about a week ago, I unblocked him and I told him that he had to do it at some point. He couldn't just keep putting it off and then expect it to go away. That's not.

how it works. And it was going to end up in a loss for him if he avoided responding to the divorce petition. So a couple of days after that, he finally responded and he was not contesting the divorce. He had agreed to all the terms that I had said, which I was pretty surprised by. I had actually believed that he was going to put up a good fight, but he didn't and that was a bit of a shock for me. He told me that he was going to move out of the house in a couple of days since I had claimed it and he essentially just said that I could have it if I wanted to. He got to keep everything else that he had purchased for the house, which I think is fair. So currently, he is in the process of moving out right now and he told me to give him a month

before he completes the process. I'm okay with that, until then, I'm just going to live with my father like I've been for the past few weeks. My dad is getting better, he is healing and he has been able to restore a lot of range of movement back, so that's good news. everything is going better than expected, but I still feel really upset because I'm going through a divorce and I never saw this coming. It has been really difficult to deal with, but I know that I have to get through it for my sake and for my father's sake. He doesn't have anybody to take care of him right now.

If I start falling weak, then he'll have to be strong for me and I don't think that's what's necessary right now. I feel kind of bad about everything that is happening and I want to keep myself distracted, but it's really hard to do that since everything in my life used to be about my husband and my dad since they were my only family, and now, he's gone and I don't know if I can ever fall in love again. There are a lot of things that are really upsetting for me at the moment, but I'm trying to work through them. Update 4, hi guys, it's been one year since I got divorced. We don't really have a long waiting period for the divorce, so we wrapped it up pretty quickly. We also did not have to get into a long-drawn battle for everything that we had and we divided our assets quite peacefully and amicably.

We did not talk during the process except when we met for a couple of negotiations. Both of us just kind of accepted the fact that this was happening. We did not get any closure, but I think no closure is also some sort of closure. He did not apologize for anything, ultimately. And I did not have anything to be sorry about, so I did not have anything to say to him. But I think both of us were hurting just the same. The only difference is that he was not willing to let go of his ego, even though that would have fixed almost everything. Anyway, that's all said and done now and we have not been in touch after the divorce.

I also cut off any mutual friends that we had because everybody reminded me of him and I do not want that. I know it's not the right thing to do, but I did not see any other way out of this. I just want a fresh start and I want to be able to get over this as soon as I can. I moved into my previous house with my dad a couple of days after he moved out, and I have been living with him ever since. He has healed almost completely, even though he has to put an extra effort to do whatever he used to do easily before. But that's just because of the past injuries and his age, I know that with time, it might get better. And I'm hoping that he has a lot of time. I would hate to lose him as well. He has been my only source of support and strength in these

difficult times and I am really truly grateful to him. I don't think anybody would have been there for me like my dad has been. Not even my best friends were there for me like he was and I know it's an unfair comparison, but I just know that we should cherish our parents while they are here. I don't know if it's the fact that he is slightly older than the average parent, but I always knew that I wouldn't have as much time with him as everybody did with theirs, so I always valued him more. The past few months just made me realize that I was right to do that. I hope you enjoy this story. My relative by marriage engaged a cyber intruder to swipe $40,000 from my financial institution to entice me with my own funds to cancel my marriage to her offspring. I, a 30-year-old woman,

was in the process of getting married. Married to my boyfriend of four years two days ago, but it went very wrong, all because of my mother-in-law. My husband is 27M. We met at a conference where he asked me out and I agreed because he was polite and funny which was pretty much everything I wanted in a guy. We met each other's families around six months into the relationship and his mother was like any other mother-in-law. She didn't like me one bit and made sure I felt that. But I'm not one to get fazed by people who dislike me so I didn't pay much mind to her either and ignored her behavior when I was around. My boyfriend tried to get her to behave and rebuked her many times, in person when they were on their own, but he told me she was just too hung up on the fact that I was always

had a higher income, and was also kind of taller than my husband. I was too much in her opinion but, thank God my husband didn't feel that way. We didn't care about superficial things like those and I couldn't care less about what my mother-in-law believed either. My husband and I have been together for almost four years now and we got engaged about a year ago so I expected her to be okay with this at some point because I wasn't going anywhere. She stopped being weird around me once we got engaged and started ignoring me altogether, which was actually a better thing for me because now I didn't have to deal with her at all.

In the weeks leading up to the wedding, my mother-in-law barely spoke to us, and neither did she come to visit us like she sometimes would. My husband was too busy juggling work and wedding prep to notice, and I noticed but I didn't care enough about her to bring it up. Then on the day of the wedding, while I was waiting for my husband to arrive at the venue, my mother-in-law asked me if she could speak to me in person and pulled me aside. my husband's car had broken down on his way from the hotel and because we'd picked a really isolated location near the woods to get married in, it wasn't possible for him to walk to the venue.

He'd also left about half an hour after me from the hotel because I'd told him that I wanted to reach the location first and surprise him with the first look but that had backfired and now he was running super late. So it would take a while for him to make it and that's why I agreed to talk to my mother-in-law about whatever it was that she wanted to speak to me about. To my surprise, She pulled out her phone and transferred $20,000 to me immediately. I had no idea what that was supposed to mean, so I just looked at her blankly until she explained that this money was so that I would leave her son on the spot. She had $20,000 extra that she'd send me as soon as I canceled the wedding.

So obviously I was shocked to hear that and I was even more surprised to see the $40,000 because there was no way she'd come up with that sort of money on her own. I excused myself and decided to go through my messages from the bank while she went. waited a little distance away from me and then I received the notification that the money she'd transferred had been added to my current balance. The updated balance should have been $20,000 more than when I'd last checked, which was about a week ago, but instead, it just showed me a way less amount. I realized something was very fishy and made a call to my bank, which is how I learned that for the last four days, someone had been transferring $10,000 daily into their personal

account and today, that same account transferred half of the money back to me. I didn't know how she managed to do it at the time, but I called the police immediately and rushed back to my mother-in-law, then grabbed her by the arm so she couldn't run and got my bridesmaidsmaids to help me as well. She kept screaming like crazy throughout, but I didn't care because this was serious and she wasn't going to get away with it. She'd essentially tried to transfer my own money back to me and I needed to know how she'd stolen it from me without me finding out. Half an hour later, the cops had finally arrived so I and a couple of bridesmaids went to the police station so we could explain everything. My mate of honor stayed back at the venue so she could explain everything to

my husband when he arrived because I knew I'd be too busy at the station to actually respond to him. Once we were there, my mother-in-law confessed out of fear that she'd hired a professional hacker to pull off this scam so that I'd leave her son. The cybercrime department did explain the details of how the hacker must have pulled it off. I'd probably clicked on some link or downloaded something that had been sent to me online and that's how he gained access to everything on my phone. I didn't get any notification from my bank regarding any suspicious activity on my account because the transactions appeared to have been conducted from my phone itself and the hacker had managed to delete the notifications just in time as well. So they essentially had full access to

every single detail on my phone and could do whatever they wanted to. They explained how exactly it had been done but I'm not very tech savvy so I didn't understand a lot of it but I'm sure that people who deal with such things would be able to explain. So I'm leaving it to the hackers of to do the explaining. The bottom line was that someone out there had been paid to hack into my phone and that's how my mother-in-law had managed to steal like $40,000 from me over the last few days and then, use that money to try and bribe me. Also that this wedding wouldn't happen. I don't know what sort of crazy monster does something like this, but at least she confessed and we were able to have her arrested. She's currently awaiting trial in prison along with the

hacker she'd hired to do her dirty work. On that day, the wedding started a little late. but we did get married. We were able to hush up what had happened before and even after my husband found out what his mother had done, he told me he wanted to go ahead with the wedding because he wanted that day to be about us and not her, which was very sweet of him. I've received all my money back, thankfully,

and my phone has been wiped clean. I've also changed all my bank details after that for good measure and I'm definitely going to make sure I'm extra careful what links I click on. Everything else is just fine, but the only problem here is still my mother-in-law. My husband went to visit her in prison yesterday and came back really upset. He told me that his mother is very, very sorry about what she did and she's well aware that she's going to jail anyway since she confessed right in front of the cops.

But she's requesting me to put in a word for her and ask for a more lenient sentence because she doesn't want to end up in prison for like five years or something. My husband also thinks that I should do that because she's old and also because at the end of the day, she is his mother. I couldn't believe he was saying that to me after what she'd done, just so she'd be able to get rid of me. The woman had hired a hacker and then stolen money from me which she then used to bribe me so I wouldn't marry her son. That is textbook crazy and I don't think I can ever bring myself to forgive someone like that, let alone ask for a more lenient sentence for her. My husband is the love of my life and he was great on the day of the wedding but now that he's met his mother, he's leaning more on her side and I can't stand it. I don't know if I'm being selfish right now or if I'm just being downright cruel,

but I don't think her age is enough of a factor for me to care about her. She's just in her early 50s anyway, so it's not like she's very old and even if she was, I still wouldn't do what my husband had asked of me. I haven't told him about it yet, but I don't have any intentions of going to see her or asking for a more lenient sentence. I'd offer wanting my mother-in-law to get a longer sentence after she hacked into my phone and stole my money which she then used to try and bribe me so I would leave her son. Update 1, hey, I've spoken to my husband about this and I've explained to him that I do not

want his mother to get a lesser sentence. The discussion was tough but he understood where I was coming from. He's still kind of upset about it because it is his mother who's in prison right now. His dad passed away a couple of years back so that's his only living parent and of course, he's going to be upset about it for a couple of days at the very least. The trial is about to begin in a few weeks and since it's a federal crime that she committed, my husband's pretty nervous about what's going to happen. He is helping his mom find a lawyer and hopes that this will be enough for her, but he knows that I'm the victim here and expecting me to stand up for her is going to be really messed up. He understands that and respects my decision. I never expected him to cut his mother off

despite what she did because I know that he's a good guy at heart. He would never have been able to just abandon his mother over what she did. I knew that right from the and I didn't expect him to leave her side either. I don't know if it's right or not, but I don't want him to have to choose. It's weird, but that's really what I think would be the right thing to do. He can do his duties as a son and he can also do his duties as a husband. Also, some of you guys had been wondering what exactly I'd clicked on, so I'm not sure about it, but I think it was a link that I'd received in a text a couple of weeks ago. It had been sent to me by an unknown number and the text said that I needed to update my account details or my account

would get blocked so I did so because I thought it was a legit text. I guess that's where I messed up and it was stupid of me to enter my bank account details on a sketchy looking website without making sure if the text I'd received was authentic or not. That was a huge mistake and I was really lucky that my mother-in-law confessed because otherwise, I think I never would have received my money back. I'd advise all of you guys to also avoid clicking on links or visiting websites that you don't trust. Update 2. So a couple of days have passed and today, the mother of the kid who was responsible for the hacking came by to visit us. Both my husband and I were at home when this happened and we were a little skeptical at first, but we did let her in.

She was here to actually apologize for what her son had done and said that he had only done so for a bit of extra cash. Turns out that the hacker was from a really poor family and his dad had just passed away so he turned to these means to earn some extra money. Usually, he'd just hack into people's ex's accounts and mess with them a little bit as a side hustle but this time, my mother-in-law had offered him $10,000 to get her job done and he'd accepted it because that was a pretty big amount and he'd be able to help his mom cover some major expenses if he received that amount. So he took up the job without thinking much and that's how he landed in this mess.

He's an accessory to the crime, so he's looking at two years of imprisonment. His mother was here to just apologize on her son's behalf and nothing else. I accepted the apology because honestly, that kid was just in his early 20s and was dealing with some serious issues clearly. Besides, he was not the one I knew personally and neither was he responsible for organizing this in the first place so he was not the one I was upset with. My mother-in-law had been the one to put him up to this, so if anything, I was more upset. with her than some random kid who was just trying to make ends meet. So I told the woman not to worry and even consoled her for a bit when she started looking like she was going to cry.

After she left, my husband ranted for about half an hour about how ridiculous it was for the woman to come to our house and try to make amends when her son had screwed everything up for us. I didn't understand why he was so mad at him when it was his mother he should have been mad at. I did say to him that ultimately, the hacker didn't owe us anything but his mom did. He didn't even owe us the basic common decency to not scam me out of our money. Sure, he was a crooked guy for doing whatever it was that he'd been doing so far, but that wasn't any of our business and neither would he had been able to gain access to us at all

if it had not been for his mom. She's the one who approached him and got him involved so if my husband wants to be mad at someone, it should be his mother. She presented my details to the guy on a silver platter and made this all happen. The guy who hacked into my account probably wouldn't even have known me even if it hadn't been for his mom. But he told me that I was getting too emotional and that I should also be equally mad at the guy who actually did the hacking because he was just as involved. And that me consoling his mother when she came by was just ridiculous to him because I should have

extended that to his mom as well, but I didn't but was totally fine with consoling a criminal's mother. I reminded him that his mother was a criminal too in the eyes of the law right now, but that set him off and he started shouting at me about how I was being heartless. He accused me of being insensitive and said that he'd already lost one parent and now he was about to lose the other, but all I seemed to care about was whether his mother got punished or not, which just showed him where my priorities were. I tried to defend myself because I thought he was being harsh there, but it just turned into a big fight. He stormed out a few hours ago and I'd been trying to call him, but I can't seem to get to him. His phone is switched off. I don't know how to feel about

any of this if I'm being honest. One had I do feel bad for him because I know how close he was to his dad and that he took his death really hard. He wasn't as close with his mother but no matter what, it was his mom, and even if I was in his place, I'd probably feel the same way as him. He's been really on edge lately and I don't know what to do. Our fight today was just stupid because I think I overstepped too. I knew he was emotionally struggling to cope with the fact that his mom was probably going to jail for a while, that's not easy for any kid to come to terms with, but he was trying his best. He's also been trying to balance his time between me, visiting his mom, and work. He says his mother regrets whatever she did and has even said that she wants to apologize to me,

but I don't want to visit her. She's created this whole mess for me and I don't know how to deal with it anymore. I really, really don't want to lose my husband. We're having a rough phase right now, but I know we can get over it if we try and he seems willing to try, both with me and his mother. I feel like a total jerk for fighting with him today and pushing him over the edge because he really doesn't deserve any of what is happening to him. He's been my support system all through these years, but now I feel like I'm failing him. So please you guys, any advice on how to deal with this is welcome right now because I don't want to give up on my marriage. He isn't giving up on me and neither has he given up on his mother yet. And I just do not want to let him go.

Update 3 so, my husband came back home really late last night after our fight. I stayed up for him till midnight, waiting for him, but then I fell asleep on the couch. I only woke up when I heard him unlocking the door and the noise of the keys woke me up. It was late so we didn't talk last night but this morning, after a quiet breakfast, we decided to talk it through. He's the one who initiated the conversation and told me that last night, he'd gone to his mother's house. His mom still lives in the childhood home where he grew up and he knew where his mom kept the spare keys so he found it easy to get in. Technically it was breaking and entering but I didn't say anything about it because I could see him getting all teary-eyed while talking about it.

He said that he'd gone in to just be on his own for a while because all of a sudden, he missed his dad. He knew that if his father was still around then none of this would have happened. He probably would have been able to knock some sense into his wife and made sure that I felt welcome in the family as well. But now, without him, he was struggling to hold his family together. He felt like he was failing at everything, a son, a husband, and even himself. He told me that he'd gone into his parents' bedroom and flipped through his old photo albums for a while before taking a nap in his childhood bedroom and after that, he finally came back home. He admitted that he was going through a lot mentally and apologized for the way he'd been behaving

for the last couple of days, ever since he visited his mother first. He told me that his father had made him promise that he'd take care of his mom after he was gone and that just kept playing in his head on a loop because evidently, he hadn't been doing a good job at that. While talking, my husband broke down and I hugged him. I consoled him for like half an hour while he let his feelings out and even I cried a little with him because I'd honestly thought that I was going to lose him. I also told him my side of things and explained to him how I'd been feeling about all of this. I'd never had anything against my mother-in-law in the beginning but what she did with the money and all the hacking was crazy. There were just no two ways about it and I couldn't bring myself to look past that.

Plus it's not like she'd ever been nice to me in the past either, so I just didn't want to be around her or forgive her. I didn't have it in me. I respected that he wanted to help his mom out, but I wasn't going to encourage it and the only thing I could do was stay out of it altogether. This was basically just a conflict of interest for us and we knew. needed it to treat it as such. He agreed with that and told me that his mother definitely deserved whatever legal punishment was coming her way because she had indeed screwed up. He couldn't help her out with that and whatever he could do for her, he'd already done. His duty as a son had been to make sure she was doing all right and he'd visited her every

couple of days to make sure of that. He'd also put her in touch with a good lawyer and was even helping her out by paying for it so there was nothing more that he could do or intended to do either. Once that was out in the open, I felt a lot more relieved. I realized that he didn't want to leave me over this and wasn't giving up on our marriage so soon. I even asked him to double check and he looked surprised because he said he hadn't even been considering it. For him, this was just a rough phase and we'd have to power through it, but that didn't mean that he loved me any less. He knew I was right in doing what I'd done and he completely understood where I was coming from. He said that he hadn't forgotten what he'd promised in the vow.

and he was going to stick to it which made me tear up a little, and then there was another half an hour of us just crying it out and hugging because we were so so emotional about everything. The first week after our wedding wasn't filled with marital bliss like we'd expected, but we'd almost immediately been thrown headfirst into a bunch of really challenging situations and now we had to figure out how to deal with these things without hurting one another. But I know that as long as we love each other, we can make it work. I don't know what the future holds for us and I don't know how we're going to deal with it.

but what I do know is that we're going to face whatever comes our way together. That's what marriage is all about and I'm sure that we can make the best of this situation. For now, we're thinking about marriage counseling to help make sense of our feelings so we don't end up lashing out at each other like we did last evening. My husband bottles his feelings up and then has an outburst over something petty while I do the opposite and just keep talking even when I realize that he's getting agitated which makes me seem insensitive to his problems and maybe a marriage counselor will be able to help us out with this. Update 4, Hey, so it's been a couple of weeks now, and despite what a lot of people believed,

my husband and I are doing a lot better now. The counseling has helped us a lot and we're also seeing individual therapists and it makes a heck of a difference. Most of you advised me to break off the marriage and to leave my husband, but I'm sorry, I love him too much to just leave. I know this wouldn't be the best move for most people, but I know this is the best move for me personally. He's a good son and a great husband and that's all that matters to me. His mother's facing time, about three years for what she did, but she might get out sooner if she behaves herself, which I think she will because she seems terrified and has been reduced to a shadow of the woman she used to be.

I actually kind of felt bad for her when I saw her recently and I've forgiven her for her stupid move now. It's better to just forgive and move on than hold stupid grudges, especially when the person's actually going to jail and being punished for their screwing. up. So I think it's about time I let this go from my heart and when she finally gets out, I might actually go to see her too. Or maybe even sooner, I don't know. I just hope that we're all able to move past this sometime in the future. I hope you enjoy this story. Father deceived my mother into transferring her company ownership while under the influence of medication, then bestowed it upon my sister's husband, who had no involvement in the business, rather than me, despite my dedicated efforts there.

20 years. Five years ago, my mother passed away after a long battle with ovarian cancer. She was an incredible woman who built a successful interior design business from scratch, turning it into one of the most respected firms in our city. Throughout my childhood and early adulthood, I worked alongside her whenever I could, learning every aspect of the business. It was always understood that I would take over someday, not just because I would I was the eldest daughter, but because I had dedicated myself to learning the craft and building relationships with our clients. My mother started this business in our garage when I was just five

years old. I remember watching her work late into the night, sketching designs, and making phone calls while still making time to help me with my homework. She built her client base one project at a time, often taking on small jobs that other designers wouldn't consider, treating each client with the same level of respect and dedication whether they were renovating a mansion or just redecorating a bedroom. By the time I was in high school, she had moved into a beautiful downtown office and had a team of talented designers working for her. I literally grew up in that business. After school, I would do my homework in her office, listening to her client meetings and absorbing everything I could about design and business. By 16, I was helping with administrative tasks, and by 18,

I was accompanying her to client sites and design shows. She made sure I learned every aspect of the business, from the creative side to the financial management. When I went to college, I majored in business with a minor in interior design, taking summer internships with other firms to broaden my experience, but always coming back to work with mom during breaks. My younger sister, Rachel, never showed any interest in the business. She was more focused on her social life and eventually married James,

a okay man from a wealthy family who had never worked a day in his life. While I was spending weekends at client sites and attending design shows with Mom, Rachel was planning elaborate parties and posting about her luxurious lifestyle on social media. She would occasionally drop by the office to borrow money from Mom or show off her latest shopping sprees, but she never once asked about the business or showed any interest in learning what we did. Even before she met James, Rachel had always been dad's favorite. He loved her care. carefree attitude and social butterfly personality, while my more serious, business-focused approach reminded him too much of mom's independence, which I think secretly threatened him.

When Rachel married James, dad was pretty happy. He saw James as the son he never had, completely buying into James's grandiose talks about his business ambitions despite his track record of failed ventures and squandered opportunities. When mom was diagnosed with cancer, I reduced my hours at my intern job to help her manage the business while she underwent treatment. I watched her fight through chemotherapy sessions, still insisting on reviewing designs and meeting with important clients whenever she had the strength. Even on her worst days, she would speak with long-time clients. The business wasn't just a company to her, it was her life's work, and she was determined to ensure it would continue to thrive after she was gone. In her final months,

she made it clear to everyone, including my father, that she wanted me to take over the business. She even had her lawyer draw up paperwork to transfer ownership to me upon her death. I remember sitting with her in the hospital as she went over every detail of the business with me, sharing client relationships, supplier contacts, and her vision for the future. She made me promise to maintain the company's reputation for integrity, saying that she knew I was the only one who truly understood what she had built. The day before she passed away, Mom called me to her hospital room alone. She was weak but determined to tell me something important.

She revealed that James had been visiting her when I wasn't there, pressuring her to change her will and give him control of the business. He had even brought papers for her to sign, telling her it would take the burden off her daughter. Mom was furious and had him thrown out of her room. She made me promise that no matter what happened, I wouldn't let James anywhere near her life's work. Mom also confided in me about her concerns regarding Dad and Rachel. She worried that they might try to interfere with her wishes, knowing how Dad had always favored Rachel and how James had been trying to get involved in the business. She made sure all the legal documents were in order and even spoke to her key employees about supporting me through the transition.

Everything was set for a smooth transfer of leadership. What I didn't know then was that Dad had already betrayed Mom's trust. While she was still fighting for her life in the hospital, he had been secretly meeting with lawyers to find ways to contest her will. He even went through her office after hours, taking documents and making copies of contracts. Rachel helped him, using her spare key to the office. The one mom had given her for emergencies only. They were literally plotting behind mom's back while she was on her deathbed. The day after mom's funeral, literally the day after we buried her,

called a meeting with the company's lawyers. He hadn't even waited for the flowers on her grave to wilt. That's when I discovered the full extent of his deception. It turns out that while Mom had properly documented her wishes to transfer the business to me, Dad had been building a legal case based on the company's original incorporation documents from 25 years ago. When Mom first started the business, she had listed Dad as a 50% owner for tax purposes, even though he never contributed anything beyond basic bookkeeping. This was common practice for married couples at the time, and Mom had trusted him completely. She had attempted to update these documents during her illness, but Dad had deliberately delayed signing them, claiming he was too overwhelmed with her medical

care to deal with paperwork. Meanwhile, he was secretly meeting with corporate lawyers who specialized in hostile takeovers. What broke me completely was finding out about what happened during Mom's final days in the hospital. Dad had waited until she was at her weakest just two days before she passed, when the doctors had increased her morphine to manage her pain. He came to her room alone, after visiting hours, using his status as her husband to get past the nurses. Mom's regular nurse later told me she had protested his visit, saying Mom needed rest,

but Dad insisted it couldn't wait. He brought a stack of documents, telling Mom there were urgent insurance forms needed to cover her final round of treatments. Mom could barely hold the pen, but she signed multiple pages. Mom was on heavy pain medication at the time and trusted her husband of 30 years. The night nurse, who witnessed the signing because she thought they were medical documents, said Mom kept asking questions but Dad just rushed her through it. Saying there wasn't time to read everything because the insurance office needed them first thing in the morning. Those papers turned out to be a complete transfer of her shares to Dad,

along with documents giving him power of attorney. The signatures were barely legible, just wobbly lines that looked nothing like mom's signature that I had seen on hundreds of client contracts. But Dad had been clever, he got the nurse to sign as a witness and had brought a notary with him who didn't know mom's regular signature. Everything was technically legal. I only discovered this because the nurse felt guilty and reached out to me after Mom passed. She had realized something was wrong.

I tried to fight it, of course. I spent over $50,000 of my own savings on lawyers, who all agreed that what Dad did was ethically reprehensible but technically legal. The fact that he was listed as an original owner, combined with the documents he'd tricked mom into signing, gave him just enough legal standing to take control. When I brought up Mom's recent will and transfer documents, Dad's lawyers argued that she wasn't of sound mind during her final months due to her medication, while conveniently defending the validity of the papers she'd signed under the same conditions. Then Dad announced that

he was giving control of the business to James, my sister's husband. His reasoning? The business needs a man's touch and James has an MBA. Never mind that James's business experience consisted solely of losing his trust fund in various failed ventures, or that I had practically grown up in this company and knew every aspect of its operation. The announcement was made at a company-wide meeting where I had to sit there, humiliated in front of employees who had watched me grow up in the business, as Dad praised James's fresh perspective and modern business acumen. James actually had the nerve to say, I know some of you might be concerned about the changes ahead, but I promised to honor Sarah's legacy not only had they gone against Mom's explicit

wishes, but they had done it in a way that completely dismissed my years of dedication and experience. Dad didn't even have the courtesy to discuss it with me beforehand. I found out at the same time as everyone else. The look of smug satisfaction on Rachel's face during the announcement told me everything I needed to know about her role in this decision. What made it even worse was discovering later that James had already promised several of mom's long-term employees that they would be taken care of if they supported his takeover. He had been secretly meeting with them, offering promotions and raises if they would back him instead of me. Most of them refused and came to tell me about it, but a few actually took his side. These were people who had worked

worked with Mom for decades, people who had watched me grow up, now suddenly acting like James was the second coming of Steve Jobs. I was devastated. Not just because of the betrayal of Mom's wishes, but because I knew James would run the company into the ground. He had no understanding of design, no relationships with our clients, and no respect for the legacy mom had built. During the transition meetings, he kept talking about his plans to modernize and disrupt the business,

showing complete disregard for the reputation and relationships mom had spent decades building. Rachel supported her husband completely, telling me I was being dramatic and that I should be happy for their success. I couldn't bear to watch them dismantle everything Mom had created, so I resigned immediately. Several key employees followed me out the door, but I convinced them to stay, knowing they had families to support. Some of them cried when I told them I was leaving, and a few even offered to quit in solidarity, but I knew Mom would have wanted me to protect their jobs if I could.

I moved to another city and started over, building my own design consultation business from scratch. It was hard work, but I had learned from the best. For three years, I had minimal contact with my family. Dad would occasionally call to complain about how ungrateful I was being, while Rachel would send passive aggressive messages about how I had abandoned the family. I focused on my work, gradually building a strong client base, and reputation in my new city. Some of Mom's old clients sought me out, having heard through that I had

started my own firm, and their support helped me establish myself more quickly than I had expected. Then last month, I received a frantic call from Rachel. It turns out that James had run Mom's company into the ground, just as I had predicted. He had taken out massive loans to fund unnecessary expansions, alienated our long-term clients with his arrogant attitude, and eventually started embezzling money to cover his gambling debts. The business was facing bankruptcy, and James was potentially facing criminal charges. The worst part was learning that he had been using the company's reputation to secure loans and contracts, then failing to deliver on the promises made to clients who had trusted mom's name. What really got me was their response to this crisis. Instead of taking

responsibility, they're now claiming that this is somehow my fault. Dad called me crying, saying that if I had stayed to help James learn the business, none of this would have happened. Rachel insists that I have an obligation to come back and fix things because mom would have wanted you to save her company. They seemed to have conveniently forgotten that they were the ones who pushed me out in the first place. The audacity of their request is stunning. They want me to leave my successful business, move back home, and use my connections and expertise to save the company they stole from me. James even had the nerve to suggest that I could work under him as a senior consultant while he maintains control of the company.

I refused outright. I told them that they made their choice three years ago when they dismissed mom's wishes and my expertise. I've built something new now, something that's entirely mine, and I won't abandon it to clean up their mess. The irony is that many of Mom's former clients have already reached out to me. seeking to work with someone who maintains the standards and integrity she was known for. This has caused a huge rift in the family. My father is telling everyone who will listen that I'm letting my mother's legacy die out of spite.

Rachel has been posting on social media about how I've betrayed the family and abandoned mom's dream. Even some longtime family friends have reached out to suggest that I should put aside my pride for the sake of preserving what mom built. So I'd offer refusing to help Reddit. I'll update if anything significant happens with the situation, though I doubt they'll stop trying to guilt me into fixing their mess. Update 1, after my last post, things have escalated significantly. I found out that James has been doing far worse than just mismanaging the company. He's been actively stealing from clients.

Several of moms' longtime clients contacted me directly after discovering that James had taken their project deposits but never started the work. We're talking about hundreds of thousands in missing funds, including a $250,000 deposit from Mom's very first client 25 years ago. I also learned from Lisa, Mom's former assistant who still works there, that James has been forging client signatures on contracts and inflating project costs, then pocketing the difference. He's been using Mom's old signature stamps on documents, which she had specifically told me to destroy after her death because she was worried about exactly this kind of fraud.

Then Mr. Chen from the bank called me. He's been handling mom's business accounts since she started the company, and he's known our family forever. He asked to meet me for coffee, looking really uncomfortable about breaking client confidentiality, but said he felt morally obligated to warn me about what was happening. Turns out dad did something incredibly stupid. Remember our family dad remorgeted it. Not just a small loan either, he took out nearly $800,000 against it to cover what he called emergency business expenses for James. Mr. Chin discovered where that money actually went when the bank was reviewing some suspicious transactions. James had gotten himself deep into some seriously sketchy gambling debts at these underground poker games.

Not casino poker, we're talking about those illegal games run out of warehouse basements where people get hurt if they don't pay up. James had apparently been going to these games for months, losing more and more money, and telling these people he'd pay them back with his company's money. Dad never told Rachel about remortgaging the house. She has no idea they could lose her childhood home because her husband needed to pay off illegal gambling debts. The monthly payments are insane, like $6,000, and James blew through all that money in less than two months. He didn't put a single cent toward actual business expenses.

Mr. Chin only told me because he's worried about dad's safety. Apparently, James has been hanging around with some really dangerous people, and the bank has noticed some concerning patterns in the withdrawals. He even suggested I might want to hire security for my own office, just in case. I was still trying to process all this information when Rachel showed up unannounced at my office. She looked terrible, eyes all red and puffy from crying, like she hadn't slept in days. Then she said she just found out she's pregnant with their third child. She broke down completely in my office, sobbing about how they're totally broke. They've already sold all her designer stuff. The whole time she was talking, I kept thinking

about how she has no idea about the gambling or the dangerous people James is mixed up with. All she knows is that they're struggling to pay bills. Then, in typical Rachel fashion, she switched from crying to demanding. She had the nerve to suggest I could loan them money from my business since I'm doing so well now. When I refused, pointing out that I'd worked hard to build my company from scratch after they took moms from me, she completely lost it. Started screaming about how I was enjoying watching them suffer and that mom would be ashamed of me for not helping family. Rich coming from her, considering everything they've done. What Rachel doesn't know is that three major design firms have already contacted me about

buying out what's left of mom's company. They've heard about the financial troubles and are circling like vultures. I could probably arrange a deal that would save the company's name and protect the remaining employees, but it would mean James and Dad would face consequences for their financial misdeeds. I've been sitting on these offers, not sure what to do. Part of me wants to watch them crash and burn, but I keep thinking about the loyal employees who've stuck around. I was actually reviewing one of these buyout proposals when Dad called this morning. He was crying, which is something I've only heard twice before, at mom's diagnosis and at her funeral. He kept going on about how he should have listened to Mom about James, how he made a terrible mistake, how everything was falling apart.

But you know what really got me? Through all his sobbing and apologizing, he never once actually acknowledged what he did to me. He's not sorry he hurt me, he's just sorry his plan failed. Then he started talking about how to fix everything. Even now, with everything literally crumbling around them, he still thinks James should stay in charge. He actually suggested that I should come back and mentor James to be a better businessman. Can you believe that? As if the problem is just that James need some business coaching, not that he's literally committing fraud and gambling with company money. Dad kept saying things like we're still family and we need to stick together. But where was all this family loyalty when they were stealing mom's company from me? After everything I learned from Mr. Chan and Lisa, I went to see my lawyer.

She suggested I document everything to protect myself, since James's fraud might eventually lead to investigations that could splash back on anyone who ever worked there. While we were talking, she mentioned that one of her other clients, a forensic accountant, had actually been hired by some of mom's old clients to investigate where their deposit money went. Turns out these clients hired her after they couldn't get straight answers from James about their projects. She's already found evidence of at least six cases of clear fraud. Lisa has been secretly sending her copies of paperwork showing how James has been misusing company funds, including documentation of a business trip to Paris that was actually a vacation with some woman who definitely wasn't Rachel. I'm keeping quiet about the mistress thing for now, but honestly, the way things are going,

Rachel's going to find out soon enough. I'm documenting everything but staying firmly out of the mess. My own business is thriving. I just landed a major contract that mom had to be. had always dreamed of getting, and I did it on my own merits. Several of her former clients have sought me out, saying they see in me the same integrity and attention to detail that made Mom special. I'll update again if anything significant happens, but for now, I'm focused on growing

my own business and honoring Mom's legacy my own way. Let them deal with the consequences of their choices. Final update, it's been six months since my last post, and everything finally came to a head. Those clients who hired the forensic accountant ended up filing a lawsuit against James and the company. Once that happened, everything else started tumbling out, the gambling debts, the misused funds, all of it. James tried to run, but apparently those guys he owed money to caught up with him before he could leave town. He ended up in the hospital with a broken arm and some bruised ribs. Rachel showed up at my door at 2 a.m. that night, crying and pregnant and finally knowing the whole truth.

She'd found papers in their house about the remortgage, the gambling debts, even receipts from his trips with the mistress. I let her stay with me for a few days while she figured things out. She kept alternating between being angry at James and being angry at herself for not seeing what was happening. Dad had a minor heart attack when everything came out. He's okay now, but seeing him in the hospital really brought home how old and broken he looks. The doctors say stress was a major factor. He tried to apologize to me again, and this time it felt real. He actually acknowledged what he'd done wrong, not just the recent stuff with James,

but how he'd betrayed both me and Mom by going against her wishes. Too little too late maybe, but at least it was honest. The company is being sold. Not to any of those design firms I mentioned before, they all backed out when they realized how bad the financial situation was. Instead, one of Mom's old employees, put together a group of investors. They're buying what's left and rebuilding under a new name. They asked me to come on as a partner, but I declined.

I did agree to act as a consultant, though, and I'm helping them reconnect with some of mom's old clients. Rachel filed for divorce. She's moved back in with Dad for now, turns out losing the house isn't a sure thing anymore. The bank is working with them to restructure. the mortgage since they can prove James committed fraud. She's due any day now. Despite everything, I've been helping her get the nursery ready. Mom would have wanted that. James is facing criminal charges for fraud. His lawyer is trying to work out a plea deal, but he's definitely doing

some time. The evidence was just too clear, especially after Lisa turned over all the documentation she'd been quietly collecting. Turns out she'd been keeping copies of everything since the day of James took over, like she knew this would happen eventually. As for me, my business is doing great. I just bought a beautiful old building downtown that I'm renovating into my company's new headquarters. I probably won't update again. This chapter of my life is closing, and I'm ready to focus on writing my own story now. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse's harmful relatives evicted my window seat for failing to gain admission to their desired university. We welcomed her and found out they were concealing her romantic involvement with a companion.

Got her hooked on PLLS. My husband, 25M, and I, 25F, have been married for the past two years. We have been together for almost five years, since the first year of college, when we first met. He and I knew almost instantly that we were going to be together forever because that's how strong our connection was, even on the first date. Our relationship has been pretty smooth, the only problem that we have ever had was with his parents. I'm going to be blunt and just say it, his parents are literally the worst. His parents are as toxic and horrible as it gets, and we have not been in touch with them for the past two years, right after we got married, because of an incident that happened around the time of the wedding.

They are not the kind of people that anybody would want to be associated with, and I think pretty much everyone who knows them and is still in their life, must be there for the money because they're are filthy rich. My father-in-law is a surgeon and my mother-in-law is a dentist, both of them are pretty well. Great at being parents? Not so much. I had known all along that my husband did not really have a good relationship with his parents because of the way that they had treated both their kids. Even before I had met them, my husband had warned me that they were extremely judgmental and didn't mince their words. They say exactly what they think, even if it might hurt the other person. They They literally do not care about anybody's feelings, and just say whatever they want to, regardless of whether it's politically correct to say or not.

A couple of his girlfriends had to break up with him because they could not handle the way his parents would behave around them. They would make unnecessary remarks about their appearances, ask them what their parents did, and then make a mockery out of it. And I don't think any self-respecting individual would ever let somebody else's parents talk crap about their own parents and let them get away with it. So obviously, he had a lot of breaks before he finally got together with me. He had warned me about all of this and I had made up my mind that no matter what,

I was not going to let anything affect my relationship with him. I loved him and I was going to make this relationship work, no matter what. So his parents had a lot of things to say about me, but I already knew what kind of people they were, so I did not let it get to me. Instead, I dealt with everything very graciously and just smiled through the entire ordeal. They picked on everything about me, right from the color of my hair to my parents' profession. My dad is a real estate agent and my mom is a stay-at-home mom, and I am an only child. So they had a lot of things to say about how they do not encourage stupid things like this in their family,

and they believe that as long as somebody can work, they should be working. They told me that unlike my mother, who they implied was pretty lazy for quitting her job and staying at home just to take care of one child, it would have still made sense. made sense. If at least I had a sibling. Anyway, they told me that I should not have any idea about quitting my job and staying at home, depending on their son for everything. Because they were not going to allow it and they would make sure that they got us divorced if I ever got any ideas like that. Mind you, this was our first meeting and they were not even pretending to joke about it. They said all of this to me with a straight face and I felt weird about it, but I already knew that this was how they were, I did not engage and I just said that I would keep that in mind and smiled.

I'm sure a lot of you might be wondering why I even had to put up with any of this and why my husband couldn't just stand up to his parents. To be honest, we also think we should have just cut ties with them at that very moment, but unfortunately, we were in college at the time and my husband did not have any other way to pay for his tuition from his parents. So as long as he was dependent on them for money, he had to put up with them. And I did not want him to get in so I did it for him. Honestly, I don't have any regrets about it because I know that I did it for my husband, and had it not been for him, I probably would have just torn into them and let them have it. And I did that anyway, a couple of years later, but I let them know exactly, but I thought of

them. So no, I don't regret not standing up to them earlier since I was doing it for my husband and it was important for us. That being said, throughout our years of college, I only met them a couple of times. Thankfully, I would spend the holidays with my family and we would only have to meet his family on his birthdays and maybe I would visit them once at some other time, with my husband, so it would just be once or twice a year. None of these meetings were particularly memorable or even good, so I tried my best to forget about them because they were just really rude to me every time. I don't remember the things that they said, but I just remember them picking on me a lot and trying to make me feel bad about myself. I don't know what it was, maybe it was. Maybe it was. Maybe it

was their idea of testing me or something equally screwed up, but I just remember feeling very annoyed whenever I was around them. Every time we would get back from visiting his parents, he and I would discuss how frustrating it was, and he would console me, telling me that he would make sure that he talked to his parents about their behavior after he had graduated so they did not cut off his funds in the middle of the process. We could not risk it, so we just decided to keep our mouths shut until we had graduated, and then after that, we would deal with his parents. But until then, we had to accept that this is how they were because he was dependent on them financially, and it would be too much hassle to apply for a student alone or try to work through college.

We are ready to admit it, we decided to take the easy way out at the time and people might not like it, but it was the most practical way to deal with it. Anyway, we continue to be together, and things are going pretty well for us since we did not have to meet with his parents often. Shortly after we graduated, he decided to propose to me, and I accept. because we had already been together for a really long time, and it was just the perfect opportunity for us to get married and spend the rest of our lives together. I was sure of him, and he was sure of me. We didn't exactly need our parents' approval because anyway, I knew that my parents loved him and he had a great relationship with my parents. He did not bother to ask his parents if they were okay with him getting

married so young because he knew that they would not approve of it and try to talk about it, and he did not need that. I guess you could say that they were the opposite. of conservative, they were literally aggressively liberal. And they did not think that people should get married young or have kids young because of their personal beliefs, but my husband and I have known each other for a really long time and I don't think I would ever want to be with anybody else. I can't even imagine myself with anybody else. I am certain that it's the same way for him. So we were sure about each other, but he knew that if he tried to tell his parents that he was getting married before he had even turned 25, they would lose their heads over it and it would be a mess.

So he didn't tell them about the engagement and informed them only after three months had already passed and they couldn't exactly change his mind after that. When we told them that we were engaged, they did not seem happy about it, but there was nothing that they could do so they had to just accept it. For the next couple of months, while we were preparing and gearing up for the wedding, they did not try to talk to us or engage with us in any way. Had they been better to my husband, he might have been upset about it, but he did not seem to care about it one bit.

And we were actually glad that they were staying out of the way because we did not want them interrupting our happiness. His sister was the only person from his family who seemed to actually be bothered with the wedding and was very helpful throughout the process. Even before, when I had met her a couple of times, while I was visiting my husband's family, she had always been nice to me, and I think she was the only person from his family that I actually got along with. I don't know how such awful parents were able to raise such nice kids, but I guess that two of them just saw their parents. parents, and they decided that they were never going to turn out like them. Even though they had never bothered to properly congratulate us or even attend our engagement party we had thrown it only after we had told them about our engagement. Out of respect for them, we still invited them to the wedding as a formality.

Whether they wanted to attend or not, that was completely up to them. We did not expect them to RSVP to it, but surprisingly, they accepted the invitation. It was kind of weird because they had not spoken to us after us. we had announced our engagement and told them about it, and they had very clearly been unhappy about it but hadn't said anything. After that, they did not exactly bother to keep in touch, and we did not think that they would attend the wedding either since they had made it so obvious that they were not happy with our decision. I guess we should have realized that there was something fishy about their decision to attend the wedding, but we got too busy with everything else to even care about that. Anyway, on the day of the

ceremony, we got married and everything went smoothly, but his parents did not show up until after everything was over. We did find it a little strange since he had agreed to attend the wedding, but then they did not show up. They showed up much later, after almost everybody had left, and it was just us and a couple of our close family members. Basically just my parents and some people from my family, since his relatives had left for the most part. We were having a fun time and just chatting while sitting around, which is when his parents showed up. They had not even bothered to dress up and turned up in their casual clothes, so we were pretty surprised when we saw that. Then they had the audacity to walk up to us and ask us if everything was over already as if

it was completely normal for them to arrive hours later than the time that we had mentioned and expect everything to be put on hold for them. My husband got really annoyed because this was supposed to be a happy day for us and he did not want them ruining it for him. So I decided to deal with it and I was someone who told them that they were a little too late and everything was already done, so now they could either have dinner and leave or they could leave without it as well. We were okay with both the options. And that got them really riled up, just as I had expected, and they started hurling accusations at me. They accused me of being a gold digger, just like my mother, and said that my plan was to create a rift between my husband and them, so they would not

have any access to him anymore, and I would poison him against them, so I could have them all to myself, and then I would leave the rest of my life off of his money. It was so far-fetched and stupid that I couldn't even take them seriously. I literally started laughing in their face and they told my husband that he had to file for divorce immediately, or they would cut him off. But my husband had graduated, he was no longer dependent on them for money and we had our own jobs. So he stood his ground, and he told them that he did not need them anymore and they had always been

extremely toxic, so they could just leave and it would not affect us in any way whatsoever. So they left and we did not speak to them after that for almost two years. Up until a week ago, we had no contact with them and unfortunately, we had to cut ties with his sister as well. Or to put it more accurately, she had to cut ties with us because she was still depending on them, and even though my husband made a decent amount of money. It was too early to be able to support her at the time and she needed her parents. no matter how terrible they were. So she chose them over us and honestly, we understand why she did that. Her hands were tied and I knew that if she had an option, she would have picked us in a heartbeat.

And she did, a couple of weeks ago, she showed up at our house and said that she needed a place to stay because she had been kicked out. She was in tears, and the second that I saw her at the outdoor stuff, I took her in because there was no way I was turning her away, no matter what had happened between us and her parents. Once she was inside the house, she told us that the reason she had been kicked out was because she had not been accepted into the college of her parents' choice and they were very upset about it. So they kicked her out to teach her a lesson. The rejection had come a couple of days before she got kicked out, and they felt like she was not sad enough about it. They got into a big fight because of that, which was just so ridiculous, and they ended up telling her that she was not welcome to stay in their

house anymore. Not until she started acting like she actually regretted not studying hard enough, even though she was one of the best students in her school and it was just bad luck. We decided to take her in, no questions asked and to help her deal with her emotions. We had not saved up enough money to be able to pay for her tuition, but we told her that we would support her and whatever decision she made. Even if she wanted to take a gap year and find herself, we would be okay with it and we would want to support her. Or if she actually wanted to go to college, we would help her take out a student loan and then she could do whatever she wanted to, without having her parents interfere. So she has been living with us for the past

few weeks, ever since her parents kicked her out and even though we are trying our best to be there for her, we have to go to work every day and we can only spend the evenings at home. The evenings and the weekends are the only time we get with her and even then, she seems really morose and sad. She refuses to speak to anybody and stays in her room the entire day. I think she's depressed, but she keeps telling us that she'll be fine in a few days and she just need some time to get over this. We have even offered to take her to therapy, but she insists that she's fine and does not need anybody's help right now.

She just wants to figure out what to do with her life because she had assumed that her parents would help her out, no matter what, just like my husband. But unfortunately, for her, she did not get into the college that they wanted her to attend, unlike my husband, and now she had no idea what to do with her life. She hasn't even accepted any of the other spots that have been offered to her other colleges. So we are also getting a little bit worried because if she doesn't respond soon enough, she might not be able to go to college this year. It's just a huge mess right now and we don't know what to do about it because, at the end of the day,

we are not her parents. We are not even old enough to be her parents. The age gap between the two of us is really not that huge. So we can be there for her as friends, but the guidance and mentorship that she needs right now, we can't offer her that and she doesn't want to take it from anybody else right now. Anyway, a couple of days ago, I was going through the kitchen cabinets and looking for something, but I found a bottle of pills in the cabinet. I was taking a bag because it's not like my husband and I required any sort of serious medication right now. We don't really need it and the ones we do,

we keep them in the medicine cabinet under the sink. So I took those out and realized that these were antidepressants, which was sort of an alarm in my head because she was refusing to to get professional help. Yet, she had a bottle of antidepressants lying around in the house. That did not seem right. She was not at home at the time. She was out to buy herself some snacks and I had a day off from work, which is why I was at home. I called my husband up immediately and told him about what I had found and he told me to wait at home. He was coming back to deal with this. Both of us were pretty surprised because there was no way she could get her hands on those pills without a prescription and if she was doing something illegal, we wanted to know just so we could keep her safe. Both of them came back home around the same time and we confronted her about what we had found and she broke down instantly.

She told me that she had kept it there on purpose because she actually wanted to find it and questioned her about it. She told me that she was in touch with one of my father-in-law's business associates and he was the one hooking her up with those pills. This business associate was in his late 20s and they had started a relationship at the beginning of this year, just as soon as she had turned 18. He was almost 29 and she was 18. You can tell that it's pretty strange. It's legal, but that does not make it any less weird on a social level. And the fact that he was a business associate of her father made it all the more. They had met at a work party and he had started hitting her and her almost immediately, and she, being young and vulnerable, actually started.

started feeling for him. But three months into their secret relationship, she found out that he had been cheating on her and he begged her for forgiveness, and she decided to forgive him, but it kept happening again and again. At some point, a couple of weeks ago, her parents found out about it accidentally while going through her laptop because they had noticed the way she was behaving, and that was actually another reason why they had kicked her out. The fact that she had been hooking up with this guy, combined with the fact that she did not get accepted into the college that they wanted her to go to, was what led them to take such a harsh step against her and she was really depressed about it. She confessed that she had been feeling this way for a couple of months now

and her boyfriend had been hooking her up with those pills. She said that she had a problem and that she wanted us to help her because she was ashamed of admitting to all of this, and she felt like a total idiot. I felt bad for her, obviously, but more than anything else, my husband and I were furious that his parents had treated her this way. She was obviously in trouble and needed to protect her if something bad had happened to her. The almost 30-year-old business associate should have known better than he did, and they should have been there for her, trying to hush it all up and protect their own reputation. The three of us talked about it and we decided that the best thing to do right now

would be to expose everything that they were up to. Because my sister-in-law might have been an addict but the business associate who was hooking her up with those pills was equally at fault, if not more. As a matter of fact, in my opinion, he was the only one. person at fault. Her parents had known about this yet, they did not do anything about it. Because then, they would have to talk about how they had found out, and they did not want to do that because they wanted to protect their own reputation. So we put the story out on social media and then, crap hit the fan. As soon as that story got out, everybody was suspended. My in-laws and the

guy who had been handing those pills to my sister-in-law. And then the hospital authorities where they work started the investigation against everybody who was involved, which is still ongoing, and everybody from my husband's family contacted us to tell us that what we did was out of line. They believed that we could have resolved it by talking to them, but instead of doing that, we decided to jump to an extreme level and get them into the kind of trouble that they would never be able to bounce back from. They think we were quite unfair. Honestly, it has a second-guessing our decision. Because the kind of flack that we are receiving for this is unprecedented. So I really need to know, Ida for putting out the story of why my in-laws had kicked my sister-in-law out of their house. Update 1. So, I'm really

sorry, but I was not able to post any updates about this for the past month because everything was so stressful. My sister-in-law decided that she was not going to join college this year. She was going to rehab instead and trying to get herself sorted out because she really had an addiction and we hadn't even noticed it. She was so good at hiding it. She was a high-functioning addict and it was so dangerous. I am really happy that she put that bottle there that day, and we found out. Because otherwise, God only knows what might have happened.

The matter is still under investigation and it has gone to court now. There is a very real chance that all of them might lose their license and I really think that they deserve it. My in-laws might lose it for a short time, but even then, I think it's necessary. My husband's family has cut all ties with us and honestly, we don't feel too bad about it. Because even after hearing about how my in-laws have been treating him and his sister, they don't seem to care about that. All they care about is that we were too hard on them. They don't even give a crap about how they have also always been too hard on their

own kids. They were the worst of the worst and like I had said in my original post, they were the most toxic people I have ever come across in my entire life. My parents have been very helpful and I'm really glad about it because I don't think we have been able to deal with this as successfully as we have, without their help. We don't speak to anybody from his family, so we don't really have a lot of updates on what is going on with the court case. We only get bits and pieces of information from their neighbors or other people who know them, family, friends, and acquaintances. But obviously, they will not know everything like his relatives would. However, since they are not speaking to us, we have to make do with this.

We have not visited them or spoken to his parents ever since we posted online and I think it's better for us to keep it like that. Update 2, it has happened that all three of them lost their license, according to the court. My in-laws are not going to be able to practice for the next three years and the guy who had been supplying my sister-in-law with those pills is going to prison for a while. I don't know the exact details, maybe that will come out later, but at least I know that justice has been served. My sister-in-law is in rehab right now. I'll be able to pay her a visit to tell her about this in a couple of days. We have been in touch with her and she's doing well. We have heard that she is making progress and we could not be happier about it.

I think I'm going to try and get her a job in my company since I'm planning to quit my current job and start something of my own. I bet his parents would be very happy to know that I am actually starting my own business because they had just assumed that I would want to be a stay-at-home wife, just because my mother had chosen that route for herself. I wish I could just contact them and let them know how great life has been without them and how they are only reaping the fruits of the seeds that they had sown. I want to tell them that they deserve this because ultimately, pride comes before the fall. And their downfall has been spectacular.

I would really want to meet them now since they have nothing to. to be so arrogant and cocky about anymore. My husband doesn't seem to care, but I still remember all the ways that he had insulted me and my parents back when I was still dating my husband. Well, how the mighty have fallen. Update 3, hey guys, so it has been six months since my last update. I have already started my new business and guess what, the vultures have started circling us already. Things are going pretty well for me, career-wise, and everyone wants a piece of this now. So his parents actually reached out to him and asked him if we would be open to the idea of letting them come on board as investors in my business. Since now, they don't have any source

of income of their own, they have to rely on their savings. And they don't blow through all of it in the next five years, so they can either live frugally or find an alternative. The audacity to even think that I would have any sort of business dealings with everything that they have put my family through, that's just insane. We blocked the numbers that they had contacted us from and told them never to contact us again or we would get a restraining order against him because we wanted nothing to do with them. Anyway, after that they had the good sense not to bother us again and we are really happy about it. My sister-in-law is doing much better now and she is living with us, so we can take care of her and keep an eye on her. She's working in my company and she's really good at her job, so we might turn it

into a permanent position if she decides not to go back to college. But I would still suggest that she go, even though she's not interested anymore. Anyway, things are falling into place and we are happy. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother-in-law attempted to sabotage my wedding by sending my partner manipulated images in order to portray me as unfaithful. She is now pleading for forgiveness after being ejected from the situation. 27F. Am supposed to get married in three weeks. weeks. My fiancé, Adrian, 28M, and I have been together for the past 10 years and he finally proposed a couple of months ago. We've been friends since school and our families know each other quite well. Even my stepmom, Jenna, 47F, who hates me, always seemed to like Adrian.

Jenna got married to my dad when I was in middle school, probably when I was in eighth grade. My parents had never been married but my mother did have partial custody of me. My parents had always been on good terms, even after they broke up, and co-parented me to the best of their abilities, for which I will always be grateful to them. My dad met Jenna through work and after dating for a couple of years, they got married. Jenna was really nice to me while she was dating my dad, probably because she wanted to consolidate her place as my stepmother and make me feel comfortable. So I wouldn't get in the way of their relationship and they could get married, only after that, she'd start showing her true colors. My relationship with Jenna changed for the worse after she got married to my father and she knew that there was nothing in her way to stop her from treating me badly. I was really young but that didn't prevent her from being downright nasty to me, taking pot shots at me and just being a generally horrible presence in my home.

But she only did all of this because my dad wasn't around to watch her. She was pleasant to me whenever we were in my dad's company. For the first couple of months, I was really confused about this sudden change in her behavior and blamed myself for it because I believe. that I must have done something to set her off. After a while, I couldn't take it anymore, so I talked to my dad about it, who then spoke to Jenna and we had a family meeting about this, where she vehemently denied being anything but nice to me and accused me of making up lies. She seemed very upset and began to cry, so I was told to leave the room because they wanted to talk in person. But I remember I didn't actually go back to my room and stood right

outside of their view to eavesdrop on the conversation because I was just as confused as my dad and I wanted to know what she was going to say about me. I was generally a well-mannered kid and eavesdropping wasn't in my nature, but I'm so glad that I chose to do that that day. Because otherwise, I never would have found out about Jenna's truth. I heard her tell my dad that I'd never seem to like her, even while they were in a relationship, and would always be rude to her but she never spoke up about it because she figured that if she was nice to me, then I'd eventually come to accept her. Which was absolutely not true, it was actually the same thing that she was doing to me, but she was accusing me of doing it to her, to mislead my dad.

She even went on to say that she believed that I was doing this because since my terrible behavior hadn't driven her away and she still ended up getting married to my dad despite me, I was now doubling down on it and trying to sabotage their marriage differently and coming up with lies to make her seem like the bad guy. My dad seemed to be in disbelief while Jenna was telling him all of this baloney and asked her if she was sure if that's actually what was happening as it just didn't seem like me. And then she told him that it was all true, and she believed that the reason behind this was that I, for whatever reason, thought that she was coming in the way of my parents' relationship and that she was the one preventing them from getting together. She even suggested that I might be the reason any of his previous relationships didn't work either because just after spending some time with me, they'd realize how I felt about them and and make a run for it the first chance they got.

Because obviously, no father would pick his girlfriend over his daughter. My dad had only ever brought home two girlfriends to meet me before Jenna and he dumped both of them, so that was completely invalid. But she was trying hard to sell this absurd theory that I was actually upset about my parents not being together and blamed her for that. Ever since I was a kid, I'd only seen my parents as friends who take turns to look after me. So this theory of hers, that I was preventing him from going back to my mom, didn't make any sense. My mom had also dated a couple of men and I was familiar with them, so I didn't have any hopes of my parents getting back together.

In fact, before they got married, I'd even had a couple of conversations with her about how pleased I'd be if my dad actually married and made her a permanent part of our lives. That was back when she was actually nice to me. But after I heard that conversation, I realized what was going on because, because even though I was little, I wasn't stupid. I understood that she wanted me out of the way because I was the only thing that still linked him to his life with my mother, and she probably couldn't stand that. She was jealous and insecure and so, she wanted me out.

She obviously couldn't say that to my dad, so she decided that she was going to treat me badly and drive me out instead. Even as a little kid, I remember feeling so angry that I went back up to my room and screamed into my pillow for a couple of seconds. Then, as a 12-year-old, I made up my mind that I was not going to let Jenna win and make me seem like the weak one. That day, when my dad asked me if I was actually having problems with Jenna, I decided to tell him that I'd been having problems with her in the past, but I would try to get better and that answer seemed to satisfy him. And so the competition finally began. I decided that no matter how nasty she was to me, I wasn't going to let that get to me and I certainly was not going to allow her to hurt my feelings so that I'd end up leaving my dad's side.

forever. I could complain to my dad yet again but that it would only lead to more family meetings and more discussions and that it had just leave my dad as a confused mess about whom to believe, his daughter or his wife. I decided that the better way to deal with this would be to just tough it out and make it known that Jenna had picked the wrong fight with the wrong kid. I was a kid, so you can't exactly blame me for making that decision. I just wanted to make it dramatic and outlast her. I used to watch a lot of TV as well, so blame me. on that for my absurd plan. But anyway, I made up my mind and I decided that I wasn't going to let her get to me anymore. So for the next few years, she tried her very best to put me down and back me

into a corner with her horrible behavior, but I just didn't pay any heat to her. I gritted my teeth and got through all with a smile, refusing to let her get under my skin. It was easier for me since I'd spent half the month at my mom's place, so it wasn't like I had to deal with Jenna all the time. and she'd be nice to me when my dad was around, so it wasn't that difficult for me to get through at all. Then I eventually moved out for college and would only come back home for the holidays. During that time, my dad would always be around so it wasn't any trouble for me to deal with Jenna in recent times. She'd still look for opportunities to take digs at me when I'd come home but now it just didn't matter because deep down, I knew that I'd won. And also I'm a lot more mature now,

as compared to back then, so I'm not even bothered. Besides, now, whenever I visit home I always come along with Adrian, and Jenna is forced to be nice to me because he's around. Adrian has met my family loads of times and I was actually surprised to see Jenna be genuinely nice to him, the first couple of times. He knew about our history but he's just generally a nice guy, so he was civil to her as well. And it was surprising to me because she seemed to actually like him, which I didn't even think was possible because I didn't think that she'd ever like something connected to me. However, I was relieved to see that she was nice to him and didn't treat him the same way that she treated me because that would have been pretty awkward for all of us.

Coming to what happened recently, Jenna sent Adrian a text a couple of days ago telling him a bunch of lies about me and suggesting that he make a run for it because getting married to me might ruin his life. She told him that I was seeing another guy, one of my friends from the neighborhood, behind his back, but she'd kept it a secret from him so far. because she believed that I'd do the decent thing eventually and tell him the truth, but since I hadn't, she believed that she had to do it for me. She claimed that I was only getting married to him because he had a better job for now, but as soon as my other boyfriend could get a job that would equal his, I'd dump him and leave.

She also said that she'd overheard me planning on the phone with the other guy and felt that it was her duty to warn him. Not a single word of this is true, but Jenna had sent him some more photos of me hanging out with that other guy, where she'd erased all the other people in the picture with us and it just looked like it was the two of us together on a date. Those pictures were from his birthday party, but she'd edited them to make it look like I was sitting beside him and I was close so it looked pretty suspicious. Adrian wasn't part of that circle so it was just me at the party and since he's not active on any of his social media accounts, he hadn't seen that picture earlier either.

Jenna had told him in the text that he must not confront me about it because then she'd inevitably get involved and that had created a whole thing with my father, which would end up getting her in trouble. She instructed him to just break off the engagement without bringing up any of this, and that's where she messed up. Because she assumed that Adrian would trust her in those edited photos more than he trusted me. He came to me as soon as he received those texts and asked me what that was all about. He didn't even seem suspicious, just curious. After I read the texts, I explained to him that she was just making up lies to sabotage us right before the wedding. He didn't even have to think for a second before believing me.

I called my dad up immediately because I was fuming and I could no longer put up with her. I called him and told him about the text that his wife had sent Adrian, in an attempt to ruin our relationship with just a couple of weeks to go before the wedding. I also told him about every other little thing that she done in the past and spared no detail. I spilled it all about our strained and competitive relationship, which I'd hidden from him for the sake of maintaining the peace in the family. But now there was no point in doing that since it was clearer than ever that Jenna would never stop trying to mess with me. And I wasn't a child anymore, so I wasn't going to let her get away with this and try to engage in stupid mind games to prove that I'm somehow stronger like I did in the past. I told my dad everything that I'd mentioned earlier in this post and gave him an ultimatum.

I told him that he could either cut ties with Jenna or I would cut him off instead. He asked me to give him some time to think and at least talk to Jenna about this because he was just so confused and lost and hadn't even begun to process whatever I just told him. I told him that he had until the end of the day to get back to me and after that, the ball was in his court. I personally believed that I was more than fair regarding how I reacted to the situation. And I didn't force my dad to do anything, it was all his choice. I'd ignored everything Jenna ever said for a long time but now, I couldn't go on ignoring it anymore because she was trying to meddle with my relationship and that wasn't going to fly. After giving my dad that ultimatum, I didn't speak to him for the rest of the day because I thought that he needed his space to come to a decision. So there was no way that I influenced his decision. It was completely his own choice.

The reason that I'm stressing about the fact that I had no part to play in whatever decision he made is because everybody's blaming me for Jenna getting kicked. out of her house and my dad telling her that he wants a divorce. By everyone, I mostly mean her friends and a couple of her relatives. But even then it's a lot of people who are texting me to accuse me of sabotaging their marriage on purpose. Some of them have even texted me to say that I probably have been trying to do this ever since I was a kid. Which is just absurd because if I tried to get rid of her when I was a child I would have accomplished that way back and wouldn't have waited until now. My dad told me the day itself that he dumped Jen. and he sounded upset about it, so I decided to give him some time and didn't discuss it on the same day.

It's been a couple of days now, but we still haven't talked about it because I've been so busy with the wedding preparation, now that there's only a few weeks to go. There's also the fact that Jenna is constantly trying to text me and convince me that I need to tell my father to take her back. The other day, she sent me an email from a new account, because I'd blocked her everywhere else, and was practically begging me to talk to my father and make him take her back. She told me that she was just trying to mess with me and Adrian and she didn't actually mean to cause any trouble for us.

I highly doubt that, but even if I do give her the benefit of the doubt, it still doesn't explain why she was egging him on to leave me without confronting me so I wouldn't even get a chance to explain myself. She said that after my phone call, my father confronted her immediately and he was so insanely angry that she couldn't even explain herself properly. And he told her to leave, so she left in a hurry without getting a chance to explain everything properly. To be fair, I don't think explaining everything would have worked in her favor anyway, so it's probably best that she left without getting into the truth.

But anyway, I read that email and I've also been reading the texts that her friends and family have been sending me and I've honestly started to wonder if I am the a-hole here. I can't help but feel that it was kind of unfair of me to give my dad that ultimatum and I probably shouldn't have done that. I don't feel sorry for telling him the truth because he deserved to know and I deserve to get that off my chest. But I guess the ultimatum was a bit extreme. Jenna's living in a hotel right now, but she has limited money of her own since she quit her job a couple of years after marriage and hasn't bothered to save up. So she's pretty much counting on me to fix things between her and my dad. Ida for giving my dad an ultimatum to choose between me and my

stepmom? Update 1, hi, so thank you for all the lovely comments and the overwhelming support. It means a lot to both me and Adrian. I guess I was overthinking everything a little too much and I didn't have to worry about being the bad guy or whatever. A lot of you asked me the real reason why I didn't tell my father anything about how Jenna was treating me as a kid since some of y'all didn't buy the whole theory about me wanting to show that I was stronger and stuff. Well, to be honest, that was part of the truth and I did want to show her that I was made of stronger stuff and she couldn't break me with her rude behavior. The other part of the reason was that my dad really seemed to be happy with her and I didn't want to take that away from him. I was a pretty

selfless kid, I think. And I really hadn't ever seen my dad look so happy, just to be with someone. None of his other girlfriends had ever had this effect on him. I don't know how that which did it but my dad just became a happier, livelier, and more carefree person whenever he was around her, which is why I didn't want to ruin it for him and kept everything under wraps. I spoke to my dad recently, a day or two after I posted here, and we had a real heart to heart about my childhood and how Jenna treated me. He apologized to me for not being around at the time because he was just so busy with work and I forgave him for that because I can't exactly complain when he's given me a great life. As for Jenna, she'd always be amazingly nice to me

whenever my dad was around. So there was no way he could have picked up on the tension between us and I never told him either, so I don't blame him for not realizing that we had problems. He said that he did find it a little difficult to come to terms with what I'd told him but after he spoke to her about it, once he got off the phone with me, he realized that he definitely had to break things off with her and that he owed me a huge apology. Apparently, on being confronted about the text that she'd sent to Adrian, she first tried to deny it and said that it must have been a glitch, but the text had obviously been typed out by her so my dad asked her again. And then she confessed that she was trying to get the wedding canceled on purpose, but said that

she had a real reason for it. Her very real reason was apparently that my dad was contributing to the wedding, but she believed that he was sponsoring it entirely, which he wasn't. My dad's only paying for the venue, Adrian and I are covering everything else. Jenna and my dad were supposed to go on a holiday in the next few months, so she was afraid that he'd end up spending way too much money on the wedding and then they wouldn't be able to afford the holiday. She also believed that I was going to make a habit out of it and keep asking my dad for money whenever I needed it

if he paid for my wedding. She had the audacity to tell my father that she was just trying to save him from having to deal with that. But my dad's not an idiot, he knew the only thing she was trying to save was their vacation. And out of anger, he kicked her out and told her not to come back because now he knew that whatever I'd told him was all true. She's been trying to reach out to him ever since she was forced to leave, but he's muted her and hasn't responded to her.

It's honestly crazy how she was willing to screw up my wedding, just because she wanted a holiday. And it's even funnier that she believed that I was going to spend my dad's money excessively when it's actually she who depends on my dad for money. But it's fine, my dad's filed for divorce and I'm hoping that it will all be done soon. It's kind of upsetting that this is all happening with just a few weeks to go for my wedding. It's sad for my dad but at least I'll finally be rid of her. Update 2, so there's just one week to go for the wedding and a couple of days back, my dad's divorce proceedings finally started. I thought that he'd be a total emotional mess because they've been together for quite a while,

but he's actually been dealing with it pretty well. Or maybe he's just suppressing everything and not letting us see him fall weak. Whichever it is, I'm going to make sure that he's okay and put him in touch with a therapist, and force him to go. Because my mother thinks that it's not good for him to hide his emotions because then that means that he'll have a meltdown eventually at some point in the future. Janice stopped trying to talk to me, which is a relief because if she'd texted me any more than I probably would have been hard on her. My mother believes that it's the thought of the alimony that made her stop trying to fight against the divorce and I believe that it's a likely theory.

She's probably going to take that holiday on her own Adrian and my mom, both of them have been a great support system for me and my dad at this time and I'm really grateful for both of them. My mom's actually been sending my dad meals because she knows that he struggles to make food for himself. It's not that he cannot, it's just that he's really bad at it, which is a trait that I've inherited. We're both really bad at cooking. That's why my dad and I have planned that we're all going to have dinner together at least once a week so we keep in touch. And so he doesn't feel lonely and I don't feel guilty, which is something that I've been feeling a lot since I am technically why they had to break up. I know that I'm not supposed to feel guilty because I did the right

thing, but I still do. And I'm trying to work on it with my therapist Update 3. Adrian and I are married now. It's been two weeks since my last update and I'm so thankful that so many of you guys were so interested. Thanks a lot for all the love and support. We truly didn't expect this. It was a beautiful ceremony and reception. We couldn't have asked for a better wedding. All our friends and family were there and it was just truly wonderful. I can continue to gush about it, but I think you guys would be more interested in what's going on with Dad and Jenna. So Jenna's demanding that she get to keep the house and an insane payout, but my dad's lawyer is fighting tooth and nail against it. It seems unlikely that she'll get any of it, especially not with my testimony against her.

Now that she knows that my dad isn't going to fall for her little innocent act, the claws have really come out. My dad's going to therapy to discuss all of this and I'm positive that he will get through it. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother secretly sold our father's residence to purchase a boat for her unemployed new spouse, but he abandoned her for a different lady, and now she is pleading to stay with me. After spending all the money. My mom, 50F, has had a very interesting one. life, if that's the correct adjective in this sense. She was never a bright student, which was

fine, because my grandparents believed that women needed to take care of the house and family. She grew up with those beliefs and continues to hold on to them today. She got married to my dad two years after she finished school when she was 20. At 21, she had my older sister, Jasmine, now 29F, and two years later, she had me, Bianca, now 27F. Both my sister and I were always closer to dad. He didn't share the same views as mom and was very supportive. He encouraged us to do well in school, enrolled us in a bunch of extracurricular activities,

and made it a point to always be there. He drowned me in art supplies because I loved sketching, and he never let my sister miss a single day of soccer practice because that was where she showed potential. He was always there for us, and this really irked my mother. She didn't like us having hobbies, she didn't like the fact that we were academically inclined, and our nature and dad's support actually caused her to lose a lot of respect in her family. My maternal grandparents, in particular,

didn't like us much. All of this changed when dad passed away when I was 11. He was in a car crash, and after being hospitalized for a few days, he passed away. This was a huge emotional and financial blow for my mother, and of course, for us too. I don't want to go into the emotional or we went through because it's not relevant, but financially, we were done for. Dad's hospital stay had racked up thousands of dollars, and we didn't have enough insurance to cover it. Most of his savings went to pay the bills, and my mother had no savings of her own since she wasn't employed. A few weeks after his death, I remember we had to sell a lot of our stuff. I sold my art supplies, my sister stopped going to soccer practice, and we were given

household chores to do. My life had completely changed, and I hated every bit of it, but there was nothing I could do because I was still dependent on my mother. That's when my paternal grandparents stepped in to help. We had never been very close because they lived three states away, so we didn't see each other much. But whenever I did meet them, they were always sweet to me. When my grandfather came to visit us, he was shocked to hear that mom had sold my stuff to make ends meet. He offered to cover the costs of our hobbies and interests, but my mother shut down the saying she needed money to help us survive, not to fund our useless interests. She said if he wanted to send money, it should be for groceries or electricity. My grandfather got annoyed and said she could work

to make ends meet, and he would be willing to take over the extra costs. Ensuring our survival was her responsibility, and he'd only help if she fulfilled her duties. My mother said no, and that was that. Even at that point, my mother still hadn't started working and was living off handouts from family. And these handouts were not consistent. Some months we had a lot, some months we had next to nothing. It was mostly her parents paying our way. She flat out refused to get a job, insisting it was the duty of the men in her family to support her because she genuinely believed it was a man's job to provide.

This went on for a few months, and her parents took pity on her and us and provided for our needs. But soon enough, that money stopped coming regularly. Mom was severely cash-strapped, and Jasmine and I had to take odd jobs for extra cash. We could be seen at a neighbor's house walking their dog, weeding their garden, etc. It was tough, but even then, Mom didn't start working. Finally, her parents had had enough, and they sat her down for a talk. They told her they could no longer support her and us because they had planned to live out their retirement years a certain way, and couldn't afford to take care of us anymore. This came as a huge

shock to mom, surprise, because she had assumed that since dad had died, it was her father's responsibility to take care of us, since men provide. It was hard to argue with that logic, especially since my grandparents had raised her that way, but now they were changing their tune. They said it was the job of the husband to provide for his wife, and if the husband is no more, then the wife needs to provide for the kids. They were essentially cutting her off because it had been made clear to both my mom and her sister that all their property would go to their brother. It was a shit show, with a lot of name-calling in tears, but my grandparents wouldn't budge. My mother asked her sister, Auntie Janice, for help. Now, Auntie Janice was a great woman and had a soft spot for us. Her husband was a

surgeon, and even though they didn't interact with us much, he was willing to help. But what we got from them wasn't enough to support a family of three, so mom went back to my paternal grandparents. My grandfather was more than willing to help, but only on the condition that my mom worked too. She had no choice but to agree because there was no way we could survive without their help. She got a housekeeping job at a nearby hotel, and it paid decently, so our lives were back on track. With help from our uncle and grandpa, we were back to living comfortably. This arrangement continued for the next two years until I was 14 and my sister was 16. That's when our mother introduced us to Dan.

Dan was her new boyfriend, and they wanted to get married. One look at him, and Jasmine and I were disgusted. He looked and smelled like a pig, and I'm not exaggerating. It felt like the last time he bathed was in high school. He reeked of cigarettes and had this lost look on his face as if he couldn't register a single word anyone said to him. Needless to say, Jasmine and I didn't just disapprove of him. We hated him with all our hearts. Unfortunately, Mom was madly in love with him, or so she claimed.

They got married in a hush-hush ceremony, and Jasmine and I were sworn to secrecy. We couldn't tell anyone on dad's side of the family that Mom had gotten married again. She was worried that if our grandparents found out, they'd stop the monthly payments, and since it was a generous amount, we genuinely couldn't have to be. have done without it. So Jasmine and I kept quiet. I don't know what was going through mom's head when she married Dan, but I think she thought that if she got married and had a man in her life, she wouldn't have to work anymore and he'd take care of everything. I'm sure that was her assumption because a week into their marriage, she quit her job and was back at home.

The problem was, Dan was unemployed chronically unemployed. He couldn't hold a job for more than two months, and after that, he'd sit at home playing video games, then maybe look for another job when he got bored of the games. All of Mom's dreams came crashing down because this man had no intention of providing for any of us. Jasmine and I went back to doing odd jobs for people to earn some spending money. So in this family of four, most of the money came from my father's parents or my mother's sister's husband. It was dysfunctional, to say the least, and Jasmine and I were desperate to move out. We kept our interactions with Mom and Dan to a minimum, focusing on school and our part-time gigs. This was the setup for the next four years until I left for college and went

low contact with Mom. By the time I was on the verge of leaving, Mom and Dan were having problems because, in addition to being unemployed, Dan was also a serial cheater, which honestly came as no surprise to either me or my sister. Mom kept forgiving him or pretending not to notice, but things were messy. Once I went to college, I went very low contact with mom. I stayed in touch with my grandparents and aunt and uncle, so somehow, my mother always had information about what was going on in my life. I graduated from college when I was 23 and landed a decent job after that. The problem was that I graduated right before COVID, so my promotions and raises were small. I couldn't save as much as I thought I would, and life kind of came to a halt for a bit. My grander.

The good one, offered me some help, but I didn't want to burden him, so I said no. Thankfully, I wasn't laid off, so I shouldn't complain too much. A few months ago, I got a promotion at work and a hefty pay raise. This put me in a comfortable position to buy a small house since I'd also saved during the COVID years. I lived as frugally as possible, and even though I'd targeted becoming a homeowner by 25, this was just a two-year delay, so I was happy. I don't know how, but my mother found out I'd bought a house. She called me, saying she wanted to meet me because it had been so long since she saw her baby.

I knew something was up because the last time I saw her was during my final semester of college. I had never asked to meet her after that, and she had never offered. I told her I'd let her know when I was free and get back to her. I wasn't planning to get back to her, ever. She then said it was urgent and that I needed to let her know soon. I knew she wanted something from me, so I made an excuse and ended the call. Two days later, she called again, saying she was in a bit of a mess and needed my help. Before I could even agree to help, she said she heard I'd bought a house and wanted me to let her and Dan move in.

They basically wanted to move in together into my house. I couldn't help but laugh at her audacity. I told her I was surprised Dan was still around and had hoped she'd left him. I said I didn't have a house like she thought it was a studio with a balcony, and there was no way the three of us could fit. I didn't want to tell her that I didn't want her there, so I hoped the size and space argument would be enough to deter her. But I'd been too hopeful. She told me since it was a one-bedroom apartment, I could vacate it so Dan and she could move in together. I told her there was no way that was happening. I hadn't worked so hard just to have someone else live in my house, plus, I had a mortgage to pay.

I told her I'd charge her the market rate for rent, and she lost it. She started screaming at me, saying she couldn't believe I'd take rent from my own mother and that she hadn't raised her daughters to be such leeches. I told her I didn't have time for either her or her screaming, and if she wanted to beg for scraps, she could do it somewhere else. I hung up and blocked her. I called Jasmine to see if Mom had given her a similar call, but she said no. The last time they talked was a month ago when Mom asked where she was living.

Jasmine told her she had moved in with her boyfriend and that they were saving up for a house together. I couldn't understand why Mom needed a place to stay in the first place. She still had our dad's old house the one we grew up in, where Dan had moved in with us. I had no idea why there was suddenly a need for her to move somewhere else. I called my paternal grandparents to ask about the house. That's when I got the full picture. of what was really going on. So, the house we grew up and was in my grandfather's name.

It was supposed to legally go to dad when my grandparents passed away. The understanding was that my dad and his brother, our uncle Liam, would each be given a house owned by my grandfather so they could live rent-free. This was to give them a good start in life and allow them to invest in properties for their children. So legally, the deed to our childhood home wasn't in my father's name but in my grandfather's. When Dad died, my grandmother was adamant that Grandpa should keep the house in his name so it could be given to Jasmine and me when we became adults. However, considering Mom was unemployed, Grandpa didn't want to create more trouble for her.

I think he also felt bad for her, which is why, when she asked him to, he transferred ownership of the house to my mother. This was done with the understanding that when I turned 25 and Jasmine 27, the house would be given to us. I now believe this is why Mom told us to be careful and not mention that she had married Dan. Word eventually got out, though, according to Grandpa. They found out she had remarried and were upset that she'd kept it from them. That's when they wanted to change the ownership of the house as soon as possible. They insisted that since Jasmine was an adult and I was almost one, they wanted to get the paperwork done to make sure Dan and Mom couldn't do anything with the house.

But very conveniently, a few weeks after they made their intentions clear, Mom told them Dan had left her for another woman. She was sobbing uncontrollably, which naturally made my grandparents not want to pursue the ownership issue anymore. Gradually, they forgot about it, and it took a back seat. That was the last time they talked to her about the house, and their contact with her had been sporadic since. I told Grandpa that Mom had called me,

saying she wanted to move into my house with Dan. If that was the case, what had happened to Dad's house? He said he'd try to find out because he had no idea she'd gotten back with Dan or that she was planning to move. I have a bad feeling about this, and I'm sure it's going to erupt into more drama soon. Edit, to everyone who's commented, surprised that I didn't know such important details about my mother's life. This is what happens when you go low contact. I chose to cut her out of my life, and I have no regrets. The minute I turned 18, I bolted from the house and her life, and I've been very formal with her since.

That's why I didn't know that Dan had left her or that he'd come back. As for why Jasmine and I didn't know about the house, well, we were kids. We assumed our mother would protect us, and so did our grandparents. That's why the topic of property or home ownership never came up. Mom and grandma never thought to discuss it with us because, at the time, we were minors, and they were dealing with our mother, who was supposed to take care of us, not cheat us. As of now, Jasmine and I don't know what happened to Dad's house, but we're going to ask Mom and possibly stage an intervention if it comes to that. I'll keep you guys updated.

Update 1, Things Are Bad. Two weeks after my first post, Jasmine, her boyfriend, my grandparents, and I decided to meet with Mom and try to see what was going on. We didn't tell her we were coming, so she was surprised when we showed up. The best part? When we went to our house Dad's house, our childhood home the door was opened by a young couple. We initially thought they were relatives of Dan's or maybe Mom's friends, but they said they were the owners of the property.

I wanted to laugh because I didn't believe them. But what they said was true. Mom had sold the house without informing either Jasmine or me or getting my grandparents' consent. And, interestingly enough, the sale had happened over six months ago. Our house had been sold by her six months ago on the sly, and now there's nothing we can do. Unfortunately, since the paperwork and transfer of ownership were never completed by my grandparents, she was the legal owner of the house, and it was within

her rights to sell it. This has come as a huge shock to everyone, and we all feel betrayed and disgusted. We tried to find out where she was living. It was in some shady neighborhood downtown, in a one-bedroom flat surrounded by junkies. This was Dan's place, and I wasn't surprised. He looks like a junkie himself, so it made sense. When Mom saw all of us standing together, she turned as white as a ghost. She literally tried to close the door on us, but we weren't having it. Thankfully, we had Jasmine's boyfriend with us.

He's a strapping man, six feet four inches and pretty intimidating. We forced our way inside. and there was Dan, lounging on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand and a dazed look on his face. Mom nervously greeted us, but we went straight for the jugular. I told her I knew Dad's house was supposed to go to us, and she had sold it without informing Jasmine, me, or our grandparents. She burst out crying, saying that if she hadn't done it, Dan wouldn't have come back. Basically, she launched into this long sobbed story about how Dan had left her twice for two different women. When Mom had that conversation with Grandpa about the house and told him Dan had left,

he had actually left. She had to beg and plead for him to come back. He finally returned when he got kicked out of his new girlfriend's house. Then, a year later, Mom caught him cheating with a girl barely out of her teens. I just looked at her like she was insane. I asked why she hadn't left him when he was so problematic and wasn't helping her out in any way. She had no response to her. She had no to that, and I didn't have the patience to feel sorry for her. My grandmother was furious. She screamed at Mom, telling her she wasn't interested in hearing excuses for why she'd been such a colossal failure. All she cared about was the house that was supposed to go to Jasmine and me. Mom said she'd sold the house because Dan wanted to buy a boat. Now, this man knows nothing

about boats. All I know is that he worked as a Coast Guard for a couple of months at a beach a few miles away, and that's when he decided he wanted a boat. He threatened to leave mom again if she didn't help him buy one. So, my mother, the biggest genius on the planet, sold her house and used part of the money to buy this idiot a boat. The rest of the money, instead of saving, she gave to him. He spent all of it. Every single dime. When they had nothing left, he had to sell the boat and buy this condo they were living in. And guess what they hated. That's why Mom wanted to ask if I could let her and Dan stay with me. After she finished her story, she admitted, in defeat, that she was sure I wouldn't let her live

with me anymore. Before I could say anything, Jasmine tore into her, and boy, was she brutal. She listed all the ways Mom had failed us as a mother and failed dad as a wife. She had robbed us of the one thing that would have kept us connected to our father, just to support her deadbeat husband who didn't care about her. She told Mom she was dead. dead to her and should never expect to hear from her again. I couldn't say much because I was still in shock, but I agreed with Jasmine. There was nothing I wanted to do with my mother. Mom started sobbing, saying she didn't deserve to be treated like this. We told her she did. She had stolen from us, from our grandparents, and most importantly, she had robbed us of a connection

with our childhood and our father. We weren't going to forgive her ever. We left. Since then, she's tried calling us and our grandparents, but none of us are speaking to her. There's nothing we can do about the house. That money and property are gone for good. I'm considering saving up and buying it if it ever gets listed again because I don't want to lose that part of my childhood, but I know it's a far-fetched dream and not very practical. My grandparents are furious and heartbroken, but there's nothing they can do either. Grandpa keeps cursing himself for trusting her, and we keep telling him he couldn't have to. have known she would do this. It's just a sad state of affairs, and we all feel helpless.

Update 2, Dan left Mom again. I know it sounds cruel, but I love every bit of it. Apparently, she's been trying to get in touch with us, using new numbers and whatnot, but neither Jasmine nor I have responded. She tried to involve Auntie Janice. I got a call from her last week, asking me to talk to Mom. I told her not to get involved and spill. everything to her. She was horrified because she didn't know the house was supposed to go to us. She apologized for trying to take Mom's side and has since blocked her. Whatever little updates I got from Mom were through Auntie Janice, and she told me Dan had left her. Mom is now homeless with nowhere to go. Auntie Janice and her husband were initially willing to take her in, but after

they learned what Mom did to us, they put their foot down and said no. Yesterday, I got an email from mom. She basically said she was down and out, homeless, and had nowhere to go. She asked me to let her stay with me while she looked for a job. I know it's a lie. She's not going to look for a job, and if I take her in, she'll never leave. I haven't responded yet because I don't want her here, but I also feel bad about letting her live on the streets. She genuinely has no one who would be willing to help her. I know she brought this on herself, and she's the only one to blame, but I can't help feeling sorry for her. I hope I don't cave because I know if I do, she'll ruin my life. Update 3, I told Jasmine about Mom's email, and she said she got

something similar. She hadn't responded either but said that deep down, she was tempted to help her. Jasmine told me she'd support my decision but advised me to think it through carefully because we both know what Mom is like, and if I let her in, she'll control and destroy whatever peace I have. After a long talk, Jasmine knocked some sense into me, thankfully. I ended up responding to Mom. I wrote her a long email, telling her I wouldn't help her, neither now nor ever. I let everything out the betrayal, the anger, the resentment, and the disgust. I marked her email as spam, so I don't know if she's responded.

I did send her contacts for some women's shelters that could help her, but that's as far as I'll go. She has been emotionally negligent and financially malicious our whole lives, and she doesn't deserve our help anymore. I don't know what she's going to do, and I've asked Andy Janice to keep me out of it. I don't need updates on her life. She's not my mother anymore, and she was the worst part of my childhood. I'm ready to leave her behind. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother covertly attempted to place my infant for adoption as she believed that my child would detract attention from my child.

sister's nuptials. Consequently, I sought legal intervention and now, she's convicted. So my sister is getting married at the end of this year and I gave birth to my son about three weeks ago. Everybody was happy about this apart from my mother and I was not even surprised because to her, nothing is more important than her darling baby, and that happens to be my little sister. I obviously got pregnant about a while ago and my sister got engaged to her boyfriend of three years when I was six months pregnant, and anybody who understands math would know that by the time my sister got married, I would have given birth to the baby already. It would have been one thing if my sister was the kind of person who wanted a small wedding and would plan it quickly, but she wanted

an elaborate and grand wedding, which would obviously take a lot of time and she and her fiancé had been quite clear about that right from the beginning. But even then, a couple of weeks after their engagement, my mom showed up at my house, looking all worried and stuff and she told me that she wanted me to do something about because she did not want me to upset my sister. My sister and I are not close in the slightest, she's a spoiled brat, and ever since my father passed away a couple of years ago, we have had no contact. The only reason I even stayed in touch with my mother after my dad's passing was because I had promised him that I would look after her because he did not think my sister would be up to the task, she was just not responsible

enough. And even though my sister had always been my mom's favorite, I had tried my best to maintain a relationship with her until recently. When she showed up at my house to tell me that my sister was engaged and was getting married, I thought that she had just come over to share the good news with me, but she then went on to tell me that since I was giving birth the same year as she was getting married. It would take away her limelight because obviously a pregnancy was a bigger milestone than a wedding. I don't even understand what that was about, and I told her that she was being paranoid, unnecessarily because first of all, it's not like people would skip her wedding because I had a baby or whatever. And I wasn't even going to be invited to her wedding since she hadn't

even been invited to mine because we're not friends. So there was no way that I could overshadow her, I wouldn't even be there and she or my mom had nothing to worry about. And I'm not some celebrity, so I was pretty sure that even at her wedding, nobody would be talking about me or my baby. I thought that these were all valid points, but my mother told me. that I needed to hide my pregnancy and my baby from everyone in the family and all our common friends as well because she did not want me to steal my sister's limelight. I thought that it was crazy and I got into a huge fight with her, after which I did not speak to her anymore. I felt bad about breaking my promise to my father, but there was no other option for me because

she was obviously acting senile, and I was already pregnant and quite irritable. I just couldn't handle her idiotic statements. So she hasn't been there for anything after that, it's just been me, my husband, and his family taking care of the baby ever since he was gone, and my mother wasn't even there for the birth of the child. My husband had called her that day, but she had refused to show up since she was out with my sister that day. I'm pretty sure that even if she hadn't been out with her, she still wouldn't have shown up because I'm just not a priority for her and that's the bitter truth. If she could have abandoned her own daughter and our relationship because she thought that I was stealing the limelight from my sister, just by giving birth, then I had

nothing to say to her. So because of all of these things, we had absolutely no contact and I was fine with it. But then, she called me up a couple of days ago and when I did not answer initially, she started texting me frantically and told me to answer the call because she had to talk to me about something very important that happened. It was clear that she had some bad news to share with me and I really did not want to talk to her, but then, I just kept thinking about the promise that I had made to my father and decided to answer her. And I'm really glad that I'm really glad that I I did because that's how I found out that she is in legal trouble because she tried to put my baby up for adoption without our consent and the adoption agency found out about it.

It was a case of fraud and misrepresentation because apparently, she had contacted an adoption agency and falsely claimed that she had the power of attorney since both my husband and deemed unfit to take care of our baby by the court. So now, as the custodial caretaker of the baby, she had decided to put him up for adoption but obviously, they easily found out that all the legal documentation that she had provided had been fake and immediately stopped the process. Now, they were going to take this up legally, and basically, she was calling me because she was scared about what was about to happen next. She had been informed by them that they were going to take legal action against her and she would be served in a couple of days. But before they could

find out how to contact me and inform me, she decided to tell me about it herself, so I would be able to help her out somehow. She had been crying on the phone and begging me to help her to help her out, but I could hardly even understand how she could expect me to help her when she had done something so horrible. I could understand that she wanted my sister to have all that limelight but going out of her way to put my baby up for adoption? That was just disgusting and I think it was pretty stupid as well because this way, it's just going to bring more attention to me because now, I plan on suing her too. After she explained the situation to me, I just as connected the phone call because I had nothing to say to her anymore. I did not feel bad for her at all. In fact,

I thought that she deserved this and even worse, of course, later that day, I was contacted by the adoption agency so they could let me know what was going on and I could do the needful. I had already spoken to my husband after my mother's phone call and after the adoption agency contacted us as well. The two of us decided that we were going to pursue legal action against her as well because could do something like that and hope to get away with it. So we spoke to a lawyer a day after that and within a few days, we had filed the civil lawsuit against her. The proceedings against her are going to start soon,

but given the seriousness of the situation, criminal charges have been filed against her as well, so there is little to no scope for mediation. The best that she can hope for is an out-of-court settlement or maybe a plea bargain for the criminal charges, but even then, she might be facing jail time anyway. She's under house arrest right now, but she can still contact me and that's why she's,

she has been sending me emails one after the other and begging me to help her out somehow at least. She's been apologizing and telling me that she just got away because she had been very upset with my decision not to hide my baby and my pregnancy for my sister's sake, but obviously, she knows that it was a messed up thing to do and she's really sorry for it. I had been able to ignore her so far, but then, she hit me when it hurt yesterday and reminded me that I had promised my father that no matter what, I would always take care of her and this didn't seem like taking care of her right now. That kind of caught me off guard because I had had that conversation with my father in private and I didn't even know that she knew about that promise that I had made.

So now, I'd have for suing my mother for trying to put my baby up for adoption without my consent or knowledge? Update 1. I have decided not to drop the civil lawsuit against her. She deserves this. She brought this on to herself, and I'm not going to back down just because of the promise that I had made. I had taken it very seriously for the past couple of years, ever since my father passed away. and I had tried my best to live up to the promise that I had made, but at this moment, it's just emotional manipulation. And it's emotional manipulation at its finest, which is why I almost fell for it as well. But using my father to defend herself, that's just low. A lot of people have criticized me for even bothering to live up to the promise for so long when it was so evident that my mother couldn't care less about me, but I don't know if you guys have ever lost a parent,

that stuff is heavy. And I lost my father to cancer. And I lost my father to cancer. so this was literally a promise that I had made to him on his deathbed. I don't know about everybody else, but that's not the kind of thing that I can take lightly and that's why I've been putting up with my mother for so long, but this is crossing a line. Anyway, now that I have made up my mind, nothing can make me back down,

and even my husband thinks that I have made the right call. I'm not even asking for a lot of money, I just want her to pay whatever I have spent on her in the past couple of years because I have been taking care of her, since my sister wouldn't spend even a dollar on her. To be fair to her, though, she doesn't spend any money on anybody apart from herself, so it's not very surprising, and it's probably the reason why my father had asked me to be there for my mom, but I don't think he could have seen something like this happening at any point in the future.

I'm sure that he will forgive me for this. And even if he doesn't, I still have to do it for my own sake. I also thought it through, her having to pay back the money that she owes me is not going to cost her everything. I know for a fact that my father had not only left her the house, but a substantial sum of money as well. So she will be able to get by and even apart from that, she has her brother to take care of her after me. And even if she does lose everything because of this lawsuit, it's still not going to be any of my concern because I have tried my very best, and it's not been enough, and I don't think anything will ever be enough for her. I am done trying to be a good daughter, I'm simply a mother now and that's my only priority. Update 2, so it has been a few weeks since my last update, and we are currently in the process of

mediating since everybody wants to settle the civil lawsuit out of court. It hasn't been going well so far and we have had to terminate every session after a while because my mother would get too emotional and would start screaming and stuff. I don't know if that's her strategy or if she's actually losing it. Whatever the case is, it's just delaying the inevitable and I don't think she realizes that there is no way out of this for her. My uncle has also reached out to me to try and convince me to back off, and he has told me that the amount that I'm demanding from her as a settlement is way too huge and unfair. He has also brought up the fact that she was the one who had raised me from when

I was a baby, and this is really ungrateful of me, not to forgive her for one stupid little mistake. But that's the thing, it was not a stupid little mistake. She had literally, with false documentation, and I don't think if it had been a heat of the moment session, she would have been able to to come up with that. It was all premeditated and that's the scary part because by some fluke, if the adoption agency hadn't done its due diligence, she probably wouldn't even have been caught. And the more that I think about the situation, the less forgiving I feel, and I feel like no amount of money is ever going to make up for what she did. At least, I'm being kind enough to only demand whatever I had spent on her so far and not a single dollar more. Obviously,

that's not mentioned anywhere in the paperwork, so he wouldn't know that, but, but But even when I mentioned that to him, he still told me that it was extremely unfair of me to do so. After a while, I started getting agitated, and I really did not want to fight with him because so far, my uncle and I have not had a bad relationship and I do not want to ruin that, but since he seemed to be bent on doing exactly that, I started fighting with him as well. I told him that if he cared so much about his sister, then maybe he should just bail her out by offering to bear the cost of the settlement himself. And then we could be done with this a lot quicker. And that's when he started yelling at me and stuff, calling me all sorts of names, and I ended the

phone call because clearly, there was no point in speaking to him anymore. I don't even understand how anybody can find themselves to defend her right now, given the circumstances. On one hand, I had my uncle, and on the other, I have my sister, who has been insufferable ever since she found out about the lawsuit against our mother. I don't know why, but she has been making me out to be the villain in this situation, claiming that I'm doing this all because I want to get back at her and my mom for not paying me enough attention. At least my uncle had the guts to come speak to me directly. She has been speaking behind that we know, and that's how everybody in the family has been able to find out about the lawsuit and stuff. I really did not want that happening because I

did not want to answer questions, since this is really personal and kind of disturbing and I didn't think that it was necessary for me to talk to people about this. But since she has been talking everybody's ears off about it, people have had a lot of questions and have been reaching out to me as well. So even though I did not want to bring it up with anyone right now, I'm having to answer questions and the only reason I'm even doing it is because at some point, I might have to get them to testify if this goes to court so I'm just consoling myself by telling myself that this was bound to come out at some point at the other. So better now than later. But the bigger problem is the next to the next narrative that my sister has been setting, like I got vindictive and stuff and that's why I'm

pursuing this legally. I don't even think she understands the gravity of what our mother has been trying to do and this is not some sort of sibling rivalry that is manifesting itself in the form of lawsuits and whatever. I don't even understand how somebody can be so stupid and self-involved, but well, it's my sister, so it's not very surprising. After all, she is my mother's true daughter. Anyway, I've been speaking to the rest of my family and it's kind of funny that this whole thing had actually started because my mother wanted my sister's wedding to be the event of the year, and that's why she wanted me to hide my pregnancy and my baby and stuff. But now, because of her own actions, this is going to be the family highlight for a long time to come,

not just this year. I hate to acknowledge it, but it's pretty scandalous from a gossip point of view and if I myself had not been involved in this directly, I probably would have found it pretty juicy as well. It sounds a bit trashy to say out loud, but it's really just poetic justice for my sister because now, not even her wedding can top something like this. Update 3, hi, so my mother has agreed to our terms and enough, we will be receiving our settlement money. But apart from that, she is still under trial for her criminal charges right now. She and her lawyer are doing their best to get her out of it without any jail time, but looking bleak from what I know. I have already been asked to testify by the prosecution and so have the people from the adoption agency, so let's see

how that goes. Apart from that, even my sister and a couple of other people from the family who are close to us have also been contacted. It has been a couple of weeks since our last update and so far, things have been going well for our family. We even managed to sneak in a short weekend trip with our son so we could go see his great-grandparents. I don't mean my grandparents, they're not around anymore, but, thankfully, my husband's grandparents are still around and when we went to see them and spoke to them about whatever was going on in our family, they told me that I was doing the right thing by stepping up for my child. I even shared the guilt that I was feeling because I had broken my promise to my father, but they told me that I had nothing to feel bad about because

if my father had been around, he would have probably told me to go for it because this is just insane. So that made me feel considerably better about everything and I guess I really needed a change of scenery because when I came back, I started feeling really refreshed. And it had definitely been quite a distressing experience for me, so far, because even though my mother and I had had differences in the past, it had never gone to these levels. In the last couple of sessions with our lawyers, she had probably realized that screaming and terminating our sessions was not going to make anything better, and eventually, it would end up going to court and that would probably end even more badly for her. So probably at the advice of her lawyer, she decided to behave

herself and let her lawyer do all the talking. She would hardly even look at me and even when she would, she would look very quickly. Like she couldn't bring herself to even glance at me and I think it's a good thing because she doesn't deserve to feel like she has the right to even see me anymore. My uncle and my sister are still actively spreading hate against me in the family, but that hardly matters to me because anybody who wants to be on my side, they are going to be on my side, nevertheless, and people who just want to gossip, I'm sure that they are going to stick to the sidelines and not actively get involved. So they don't pose any threat to me. And as long as that's happening, I'm fine with whatever they're saying about me because I'm secure enough to know

that it won't make it the truth just because they're saying it. Update 4. So it's been a little over a month since my last update and my mother had agreed to my terms and a couple of weeks ago, our settlement money finally came through. We are setting that aside for. We are setting that aside for our son's future because we can do without that money right now. We are quite happy with it because anyway, this was the money that we were owed since this is what I had been spending on my mother in the past couple of years after my father passed away. My sister knows that, but in spite of that, she showed up the other day and started accusing me of ruining her wedding because apparently, our mother had promised her that she would pay

for part of the wedding and now, since I had sued her and taken back all the money that she had, our mother won't be able to live up to that anymore. And it's all my fault, apparently. It was crazy because literally why she was yelling at me about it, she had mentioned it herself, that I had taken back all the money that she had. Taken back, which meant that it was originally mine, so it's not like she wasn't aware of the situation. And in spite of that, she still thought that it was appropriate to be yelling at me

instead of questioning why any of this was happening at all. When she showed up, I hadn't even let her in, so I had been speaking to her at the door, and the second she started yelling at me, I slammed the door shut because I really did not need this. I was already quite busy with work because even though I was on maternity leave, I was still trying to work from home so I wouldn't be overwhelmed when I rejoined. And on top of that, I had to look after my son as well, so I did not have time for this drama. But even when I shut the door, she did not take the hint and continue to stand outside and scream

about how unfair everything had been for her. After a while, when she still did not leave, I started to get annoyed, and I decided to call the cops. Within a couple of minutes, they had shown up and while they were dragging her away, she started cursing at me so loudly that even the neighbors, who had probably been peeking outside from behind the curtains until then, actually came out to watch what was going on. It was extremely embarrassing and while she was cursing at me, she also said a bunch of concerning things about me and my child, I don't want to repeat that, but they were pretty threatening and I didn't feel comfortable with it at all. I had already called my husband up and told him

what was going on as soon as I had called the cops, so he came back home earlier than usual, and I told him whatever my sister had been saying or rather, threatening us with while the cops were dragging her away. One of the officers had even suggested that we file a restraining order because obviously, there was something very wrong going on with her. And we do think that it would be a good idea to go ahead with the rest of the restraining order because I really don't feel safe anymore. Now that I think about it, she not only knows where I live, she knows every other way how to contact me and if she took it upon herself to try and make me feel uncomfortable, she would easily succeed in doing so. I'm not saying that she's going to go ahead and do whatever she had threatened me with, but even apart from that, there are other ways to intimidate a person and I'm just scared because I'm a mother now and I don't want episodes like this repeating again. So after a really long discussion with my husband, we decided that we were going to move.

I had already been planning to change my phone number and other contact info so that people wouldn't be able to contact me without having a good relationship with me first. It's not even just about my sister. I have had a lot of messages and phone calls from people who only wanted gossip, and it's getting really annoying at this point. So that was another reason for me to change everything because the last thing that I need is visitors who only want to talk about this situation and gossip about it. My husband has been doing well for himself and if we need to, we can just ask my in-laws, but we will definitely be moving. And we will also definitely be filing for a restraining order against my sister because she's clearly unhinged, and I don't want her coming around anymore. Everything has been pretty expensive for us so far because we have had to pay for our lawyer,

and of course, we have a newborn with us, so even that's pretty expensive. The finances have been a bit tight recently and with the move and everything, it's probably going get even more expensive for us. But when I think about my son, it seems worth the trouble. I'm honestly just really tired of everything, but my husband and my son are the only people who keep me going and motivated to do better. I don't think I said enough, but I'm really happy and lucky to have found a partner who understands me so well, and I would say that I'm pretty lucky that even his family has been standing by me throughout all of this. To be frank, after my dad had passed away, it was mostly my in-laws, who had been there for me.

even more than my own mother. And I know for a fact that not everybody is lucky enough to have such wonderful in-laws, so I'm very thankful for them as well. It has been a really messy and exhausting past couple of months and I'm just really hoping that it comes to an end soon. Update 5, hey, so last week, the verdict of my mother's trial finally came through, and she has been convicted on all charges. Since she is a first-time offender, she's going to have to pay a huge fine as restitution to both the adoption agency and me along with several hours of community service. She has been able to dodge incarceration, but she does have to attend court-mandated mental health treatment

in a rehabilitation facility since her lawyer made it seem like she had been going through some psychological stuff. I'm not in touch with her anymore and haven't been ever since she agreed to the terms of our civil lawsuit and we came to a settlement. I found out about it from a couple of family members and, well, I guess it's fair enough. I also managed to get a restraining order against my sister soon after my last update, so that's another win for me. We are currently in the process of moving houses and it's a bit stressful, but well, we can handle it. And especially with the money that's about to come in, it's been a huge relief for us.

So we might not need to ask our in-laws for help at all, and we won't even need to dip into the settlement money that we had decided to put aside for our son, so it's all worked out in our favor. and even though my mother got lucky legally, she hadn't been so lucky in her personal life. I've been hearing a lot of gossips and have even been sent screenshots of my sister's recent post on social media and she has denounced anything that her mother has done so far, going so far as to claim that she had no knowledge of any of this until recently and that she behavior at all, and things that she deserves to get convicted. Even though that's not what she had been saying to me before everything went wrong, before that she had been strongly on our mother's side. From what I know, she did this because her fiancé and her in-laws had not been comfortable with

the idea of him marrying into a family like this, which is quite understandable, actually, and they had been considering postponing the wedding, which is why she decided to cut off our mother in such a public way. It sucks for our mom because all her life, she had been dedicated to my sister and now, this is what she gets. It's pretty sad but well-deserved, and I don't feel bad for her at all. Now that I'm moving, I'm going to have nothing to do with these people, and I really can't wait. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother attempted to surreptitiously arrange for the adoption of my infant because she believed that my child would divert focus away from my siblings nuptials.

Consequently, I sought legal intervention, and now, she's convicted. So my sister is getting married at the end of this year and I gave birth to my son about three weeks ago. Everybody was happy about this apart from my mother, and I was not even surprised because to her, nothing is more important than her darling baby, and that happens to be my little sister. I obviously got pregnant about a while ago and my sister got engaged to her boyfriend of three years when I was six months pregnant, and anybody who understands math would know that by the time my sister got married, I would have given birth to the baby already. It would have been one thing if my sister was the kind of person who wanted a small wedding and would plan it quickly, but she wanted an elaborate and grand wedding. which would obviously take a lot of time and she and her fiancé had been quite clear about that right from the beginning. But even then, a couple of weeks after their engagement, my mom showed up at my house, looking all worried and stuff and she told me that she wanted me to do something about because she did not want me to upset my sister.

My sister and I are not close in the slightest, she's a spoiled brat, and ever since my father passed away a couple of years ago, we have had no contact. The only reason I even stayed in touch with my mother at, after my dad's passing was because I had promised him that I would look after her because he did not think my sister would be up to the task, she was just not responsible enough. And even though my sister had always been my mom's favorite, I had tried my best to maintain a relationship with her until recently. When she showed up at my house to tell me that my sister was engaged and was getting married, I thought that she had just come over to share the good news with me, but she then went on to tell me that since I was giving birth the same year as she was getting married. It would take away her

limelight because obviously a pregnancy was a bigger milestone than a wedding. I don't even understand what that was about, and I told her that she was being paranoid, unnecessarily because first of all, it's not like people would skip her wedding because I had a baby or whatever. And I wasn't even going to be invited to her wedding since she hadn't even been invited to mine because we're not friends. So there was no way that I could overshadow her, I wouldn't even be there and she or my mom had nothing to worry about. And I'm not some celebrity, so I was pretty sure that even at her wedding, nobody would be talking about me or my baby. I thought that these were all valid points, but my mother told me that I needed to hide my pregnancy and my baby from

everyone in the family and all our common friends as well because she did not want me to steal my sister's limelight. I thought that it was crazy and I got into a huge fight with her, after which I did not speak to her anymore. I felt bad about breaking my promise to my father, but there was no other option for me because she was obviously acting senile, and I was already pregnant and quite irritable, I just couldn't handle her idiotic statements. So she hasn't been there for anything after that, it's just been me, my husband, and his family taking care of the baby ever since he was gone, and my mother wasn't even there for the birth of the child. My husband had called her that day, but she had refused to show up since she was out with my sister that day. I'm pretty sure

that even if she hadn't been out with her, she still wouldn't have shown up because I'm just not a priority for her and that's the bitter truth. If she could have abandoned her own daughter and our relationship because she thought that I was stealing the limelight from my sister, just by giving birth, then I had nothing to say to her. So because of all of these things, we had absolutely no contact and I was fine with it. But then, she called me up a couple of days ago and when I did not answer initially, she started texting me frantically and told me to answer the call because she had to talk to me about something very important that happened. It was clear that you. It was clear that she had some bad news to share with me and I really did not want to talk to her, but then,

I just kept thinking about the promise that I had made to my father and decided to answer her. And I'm really glad that I did because that's how I found out that she is in legal trouble because she tried to put my baby up for adoption without our consent and the adoption agency found out about it. It was a case of fraud and misrepresentation because apparently, she had contacted an adoption agency and falsely claimed that she had the power of attorney since both my husband and deemed unfit to take care of our baby by the court. So now, as the custodial caretaker of the baby, she had decided to put him up for adoption,

but obviously, they easily found out that all the legal documentation that she had provided had been fake and immediately stopped the process. Now, they were going to take this up legally, and basically, she was calling me because she was scared about what was about to happen next. She had been informed by them that they were going to take legal action against her

and she would be served in a couple of days. But before they could find out how to contact me and inform me, she decided to tell me about it herself, so I would be able to help her out somehow. She had been crying on the phone and begging me to help her out, but I could hardly even understand how she could expect me to help her when she had done something so horrible. I could understand that she wanted my sister to have all that limelight but going out of her way to put my baby up for adoption. That was just disgusting and I think it was pretty stupid as well because this way, it's just going to bring more attention to me because now, I plan on suing her too. After she explained the situation to me, I just disconnected the phone call because I had nothing to say to her anymore. I did not feel bad for her at all. In fact, I thought that she deserved this and even worse, of course, later that day, I was contacted by the

adoption agency so they could let me know what was going on and I could do the needful. I had already spoken to my husband after my mother's phone call and after the adoption agency contacted us as well. The two of us decided that we were going to pursue legal action against her as well because could do something like that and hope to get away with it. So we spoke to a lawyer a day after that and within a few days, we had filed the civil lawsuit against her. The proceedings against her are going to start soon but given the seriousness of the situation, criminal charges have been filed against her as well so, there is little to no scope for

mediation. The best that she can hope for is an out-of-court settlement or maybe a plea bargain for the criminal charges, but even then, she might be facing jail time anyway. She's under house arrest right now, but she can still contact me and that's why she has been sending me emails one after the other and begging me to help her out somehow at least. She's been apologizing and telling me that she just got away because she had been very upset with my decision not to hide my baby and my pregnancy for my sister's sake, but obviously, she knows that it was a messed up thing to do and she's really sorry for it. I had been able to ignore her so far but then, she hit me when it hurt yesterday and

reminded me that I had promised my father that no matter what, I would always take care of her and this didn't seem like taking care of her right now. That kind of caught me off guard because I had had that conversation with my father in private and I didn't even know that she knew about that promise that I had made. So now, I'd have for suing my mother for trying to put my baby up for adoption without my consent or knowledge? Update 1, I have decided not to drop the civil lawsuit against her. She deserves this. She brought this on to herself, and I'm not going to back down just because of the promise that I had made. I had taken it very seriously for the past couple of years, ever since my father passed away, and I had tried my best to live up to the promise that I had

made, but at this moment, it's just emotional manipulation. And it's emotional manipulation at its finest, which is why I almost fell for it as well. But using my father to defend herself, that's just low. A lot of people have criticized me for even bothering to live up to the promise for so long when it was so evident that my mother couldn't care less about me, but I don't know if you guys have ever lost a parent, that stuff is heavy. And I lost my father to cancer, so this was literally a promise that I had made to him on his deathbed. I don't know about everybody else, but that's not the kind of thing that I can take lightly and that's why I've been putting up with my mother for so long, but this is crossing a line. Anyway, now that I have made up my mind, nothing can make me back down, and even my husband thinks that I have made the right call.

I'm not even asking for a lot of money, I just want her to pay whatever I have spent on her in the past couple of years because I have been taking care of her, since my sister wouldn't spend even a dollar on her. To be fair to her, though, she doesn't spend any money on anybody apart from herself, so it's not very surprising, and it's probably the reason why my father had asked me to be there for my mom, but I don't think he could have seen something like this happening at any point in the future. I'm sure that he will forgive me for this. And even if he doesn't, I still have to do it for my own sake. I also thought it through, her having to pay back the money that she owes me is not going to cost her everything. I know for a fact that my father had not only left her the house, but a substantial sum of money as well. So she will be able to get by and even apart from that, she has her brother to take care of her after me. And even if she does lose everything because of this lawsuit, it's still not going to be any of my concern

because I have tried my very best, and it's not been enough, and I don't think anything will ever be enough for her. I am done trying to be a good daughter. I'm simply a mother now and that's my only priority. Update 2, so it has been a few weeks since my left last update, and we are currently in the process of mediating since everybody wants to settle the civil lawsuit out of court. It hasn't been going well so far and we have had to terminate every session after a while because my mother would get too emotional and would start screaming

and stuff. I don't know if that's her strategy or if she's actually losing it. Whatever the case is, it's just delaying the inevitable and I don't think she realizes that there is no way out of this for her. My uncle has also reached out to me to try and convince me to back off, and he has told me that the amount that I'm demanding from her as a settlement is way too huge and unfair. He has also brought up the fact that she was the one who had raised me from when I was a baby, and this is really ungrateful of me, not to forgive her for one stupid little mistake. But that's the thing, it was not a stupid little mistake, she had literally, with false documentation, and I don't think if it had been a heat of the moment session, she would have been able to come up with that.

It was all premeditated and that's the scary part because by some fluke, if the adoption agency hadn't done its due diligence, she probably wouldn't even have been caught. And the more that I think about the situation, the less forgiving I feel, and I feel like no amount of money is ever going to make up for what she did. At least, I'm being kind enough to only demand whatever I had spent on her so far and not a single dollar more. Obviously, that's not mentioned anywhere in the paperwork, so he wouldn't know that, but even when I mentioned, that to him, he still told me that it was extremely unfair of me to do so. After a while, I started getting agitated, and I really did not want to fight with him because so far, my uncle and I have not had a bad relationship and I do not want to ruin that, but since he seemed to be bent on doing exactly that, I started fighting with him as well. I told him that if he cared so much about his

sister, then maybe he should just bail her out by offering to bear the cost of the settlement himself. And then we could be done with this a lot quicker. And that's when he started yelling at me and stuff, calling me all sorts of names, and I ended the phone call because clearly, there was no point in speaking to him anymore. I don't even understand how anybody can find themselves to defend her right now, given the circumstances. On one hand, I had my uncle, and on the other, I have my sister, who has been insufferable ever since she found out about the lawsuit against our mother. I don't know why, but she has been making me out to be the villain in this situation, claiming that I'm doing this all. all because I want to get back at her and my mom for not paying me enough attention. At least my uncle had the guts to come speak to me directly. She has been speaking behind that we

know, and that's how everybody in the family has been able to find out about the lawsuit and stuff. I really did not want that happening because I did not want to answer questions, since this is really personal and kind of disturbing and I didn't think that it was necessary for me to talk to people about this. But since she has been talking everybody's ears off about it, people have had a lot of questions and have been reaching out to me as well. So even though I did not want to bring it up with anyone right now, I'm having to answer questions and the only reason I'm even doing it is because at some point, I might have to get them to testify if this goes to court so I'm just consoling myself by telling myself that this was bound to come out at some point at the other.

So better now than later. But the bigger problem is the narrative that my sister has been setting, like I got vindictive and stuff and that's why I'm pursuing this legally. I don't even think she understands the gravity of what our mother has been trying to do and this is not some sort of sibling rivalry that is manifesting itself in the form of lawsuits and whatever. I don't even understand how somebody can be so stupid and self-involved, but well, it's my sister, so it's not very surprising. After all, she is my mother's true daughter. Anyway, I've been speaking to the rest of my family and it's kind of funny that this whole thing had actually started because my mother wanted my sister's wedding to be the event of the year, and that's why she wanted me to hide my present.

pregnancy and my baby and stuff. But now, because of her own actions, this is going to be the family highlight for a long time to come, not just this year. I hate to acknowledge it, but it's pretty scandalous from a gossip point of view and if I myself had not been involved in this directly, I probably would have found it pretty juicy as well. It sounds a bit trashy to say out loud, but it's really just poetic justice for my sister because now, not even her wedding can top something like this. Update 3, hi, so my mother has agreed to our terms and enough, we will be receiving our settlement money. But apart from that, she is still under trial for her criminal charges right now. She and her lawyer are doing their best to get her out of it without any jail time, but looking

bleak from what I know. I have already been asked to testify by the prosecution and so have the people from the adoption agency, so let's see how that goes. Apart from that, even my sister and a couple of other people from the family who are close to us have also been contacted. It has been a couple of weeks since our last update and so far, things have been going well for our family. We even managed to sneak in a short weekend trip with our son so we could go see his great-grandparents. I don't mean my grandparents, they're not around anymore, but, thankfully, my husband's grandparents are still around and when we went to see them and spoke to them about whatever was going on in our family, they told me that I was doing the right thing by stepping up for my

child. I even shared the guilt that I was feeling because I had broken my promise to my father, but they told me that I had nothing to feel bad about because if my father had been around, he would have probably told me to go for it because this is just insane. So that made me feel considerably better about everything and I guess I really needed a change of scenery because when I came back, I started feeling really refreshed and it had definitely been quite a distressing experience for me so far because even though my mother and I had had differences in the past, it had never gone to these levels. In the last couple of sessions with our lawyers,

she had probably realized that screaming and terminating our sessions was not going to make anything better and eventually, it would end up going to court and that would probably end even more badly for her. So probably at the advice of her lawyer, she decided to behave herself and let her lawyer do all the talking. She would hardly even look at me and even when she would. She would look very quickly like she couldn't bring herself to even glance at me and I think it's a good thing because she doesn't deserve to feel like she has the right to even see me anymore.

My uncle and my sister are still actively spreading hate against me in the family, but that hardly matters to me because anybody who wants to be on my side, they are going to be on my side, nevertheless, and people who just want to gossip. I'm sure that they are going to stick to the sidelines and not actively get involved so they don't pose any threat to me. And as long as that's happening, I'm fine with whatever they're saying about me because I'm secure enough to know that it won't make it the truth just because they're saying it. Update 4.

So it's been a little over a month since my last update and my mother had agreed to my terms and a couple of weeks ago, our settlement money finally came through. We are setting that aside for our son's future because we can do without that money right now. We are quite happy with it because anyway, this was the money that we were owed since this is what I had been spending on my mother in the past couple of years after my father passed away. My sister knows that, but in spite of that, she showed up the other day and started accusing me of ruining her wedding because apparently, our mother had promised her that she would pay for part of the wedding and now, since I had sued her and taken back all the money that she had, our mother won't be able to live up to that anymore. And it's all my fault, apparently. It was crazy because literally why she was yelling at me about it. She had mentioned it herself, that I had taken back all the money that she had. Taken back, which meant that it was originally mine, so it's not like she wasn't aware of the situation. And in spite of that, she still thought that it was appropriate to be yelling at me instead of questioning why any of this was happening at all. When she showed up, I hadn't even let her in, so I had been speaking to her at the door, and the second she started yelling at me, I slammed the door shut because I really did not need

this. I was already quite busy with work because even though I was on maternity leave, I was still trying to work from home so I wouldn't be overwhelmed when I rejoined. And on top of that, I had to look after my son as well, so I did not have time for this drama. But even when I shut the door, she did not take the hint and continue to stand outside and scream about how unfair everything had been for her. After a while, when she still did not leave, I started to get annoyed, and I decided to call the cops. Within a couple of minutes, they had shown up and while they were dragging her away, she started cursing at me so loudly that even the neighbors, who had probably been peeking outside from behind the curtains, until then, actually came out to watch what was going on. It was extremely embarrassing and while she was cursing at me,

she also said a bunch of concerning things about me and my child, I don't want to repeat that, but they were pretty threatening and I didn't feel comfortable with it at all. I had already called my husband up and told him what was going on as soon as I had called the cops, so he came back home earlier than usual, and I told him whatever my sister had been saying or rather, threatening us with while the cops were dragging her away. One of the officers had even suggested that we file a restraining order because obviously, there was something very wrong going on with her. And we do think that it would be a good idea to go ahead with the rest of the restraining order because I really don't feel safe anymore. Now that I think about it, she not only knows where I live, she knows every other way how to contact me and if she took it upon herself to try and make me feel uncomfortable, she would easily succeed in doing so.

I'm not saying that she's going to go ahead and do whatever she had threatened me with, but even apart from that, there are other ways to intimidate a person and I'm just scared because I'm a mother now and I don't want episodes like this repeating again. So after a really long discussion with my husband, we decided that we were going to move. I had already been planning to change my phone number and other contact info so that people wouldn't be able to contact me without having a good relationship with me, first. It's not even just about my sister. I have had a lot of messages and phone calls from people who only wanted gossip, and it's getting

really annoying at this point. So that was another reason for me to change everything because the last thing that I need is visitors who only want to talk about this situation and gossip about it. My husband has been doing well for himself and if we need to, we can just ask my in-laws, but we will definitely be moving. And we will also definitely be filing for a restraining order against my sister because she's clearly unhinged, and I don't want her coming around anymore. Everything has been pretty expensive for us so far because we have had to pay for our lawyer, and of course, we have a newborn with us, so even that's pretty expensive. The finances have been a bit tight recently and with the move and everything, it's probably

going to get even more expensive for us. But when I think about my son, it seems worth the trouble. I'm honestly just really tired of everything, but my husband and my son are the only people who keep me going and motivated to do better. I don't think I said enough, but I'm really happy and lucky to have found a partner who understands me so well, and I would say that I'm pretty lucky that even his family has been standing by me throughout all of this. To be frank, after my dad had passed away, it was mostly my in-laws, who had been there for me, even more than my own mother. And I know for a fact that not everybody is lucky enough to have such wonderful in-laws, so I'm very thankful for them as well. It has been a really really

messy and exhausting past couple of months and I'm just really hoping that it comes to an end soon. Update 5, hey, so last week, the verdict of my mother's trial finally came through, and she has been convicted on all charges. Since she is a first-time offender, she's going to have to pay a huge fine as restitution to both the adoption agency and me along with several hours of community service. She has been able to dodge incarceration, but she does have to attend court-mandated mental health treatment in a rehabilitation facility since her lawyer made it seem like she had been going through some psychological stuff. I'm not in touch with her anymore and haven't been ever since she agreed to the terms of our civil lawsuit and we came to a settlement. I found out about it from a

couple of family members and well, I guess it's fair enough. I also managed to get a restraining order against my sister soon after my last update, so that's another win for me. We are currently in the process of moving houses and it's a bit stressful, but well, we can handle it. And especially with the money that's about to come in. It's been a huge relief for us. So we might not need to ask our in-laws for help at all, and we won't even need to dip into the settlement money that we had decided to put aside for our son, so it's all worked out in our favor. And even though my mother got lucky legally, she hadn't been so lucky in her personal life. I've been hearing a lot of gossips and have even been sent screenshots of my sister's recent post on social media and she has denounced anything that

her mother has done so far. Going so far is to claim that she had no knowledge of any of this until recently and that she behavior at all, and things that she deserves to get convicted. Even though that's not what she had been saying to me before everything went wrong, before that she had been strongly on our mother's side. From what I know, she did this because her fiancé and her in-laws had not been comfortable with the idea of him marrying into a family like this, which is quite understandable, actually, and they had been considering postponing the wedding, which is why she decided to cut off our mother in such a public way. It sucks for our mom because all her life, she had been dedicated to my sister and now,

this is what she gets. It's pretty sad but well deserved, and I don't feel bad for her at all. Now that I'm moving, I'm going to have nothing to do with these people, and I really can't wait. I hope you enjoy this story. Boyfriend deceived me about having a certain person. procedure to prevent pregnancy and attempted to coerce me into having his child. After I terminated the pregnancy, he made threats against my life. Greetings, everyone. I am a 34-year-old female.

Have been in a relationship with Finn M. 47 for a little over a year. I live on my own and he lives on his own but occasionally I spend the night at his place. Finn is handsome, fit, funny, and charitable. His kindness was what caught my attention. He was just a very thoughtful and kind man and I love that about him. I have struggles with PTSD so I don't feel comfortable with intimacy until I feel safe and trust that person. Finn said he understood and didn't press it. We didn't start getting intimate until two months in, but I was pretty drunk so I was upset the next morning and he comforted me. He didn't get angry or blame me at all. After that we had a healthy sex life. I was adamant he wear protection every time.

Once while we were in the middle of playtime he asked if he could take the condom off. I said no, and he said that it wasn't feeling good to him and he is unable to climax with one on. I said no again. Afterwards he didn't cuddle or hold me like he always did and said nothing to me. I got up to get a water and ask if he needed anything and leaned over to kiss his cheek. He shied away from my kiss and muttered, oh now you care about me? I asked him what that was about and he told me he bends over back to the back. to make me happy, but he didn't get to feel good because I won't let him not wear a condom.

I told him I am very worried about pregnancy. I live in a place where abortions are extremely difficult. He said I am on birth control, so what's the issue? I said that's not 100% and he knew it. I grabbed him a water and told him that if he got a vasectomy, we could talk. They are reversible and accessible. I just cannot get pregnant. We didn't discuss it again and he even apologized for being a jerk the very next morning and took me to the spa. I apologize for ruining the night and he said it was all right and we kind of moved on. Everything was great and around the six-month mark. He said he thinks we are getting serious and that he considers me his partner and asked about the condoms again. I reminded him of my requirement for that and

he said he had to think about it. About two months ago, he had a work trip that lasted a week and half and when he returned he was all over me. At the time I was going through a difficult depression, I suffer from depression and sometimes it gets really bad. He seemed annoyed and made a remark that I am punishing him from missing and loving me so much and he held my face and started kissing me again. After the back and forth for a few more minutes I just gave up and we had sex. In the middle of it, he asked if he could take off the condom and I said no, but he said he had the vasectomy. He was so excited to get me in bed he had forgotten to tell me. I stupidly said, well, all right then. After that he would forget the condoms altogether. Until my cycle was off. At first I figured

it was stress, change in diet, a billion other possible reasons, but this nagging feeling came over me and I got tested. Pregnant. He found me crying on his bathroom floor and asked what was wrong, so I told him and he smiled and laughed like, really? That's amazing, baby. and left me there and he went whooping through the other room. When he came back he was rattling off so much info. He had a dream about this and now it's happening so it must be a sign. My brain finally caught up and I asked about the vasectomy and he said it's not 100% right? Like condoms and pills.

I was puzzled as the only goalie we took out of the equation was condoms. He said it was a miracle and I told him absolutely not. I explained that my best friend lives in a different state and I will be going to visit and also benefit from the reproductive health clinics there. He went silent. He asked me if I really hated him that much and I didn't understand. I said I never want to be pregnant and that he knew this about me. That hasn't changed. He became extremely angry with me saying I wouldn't dare murder his child and that if I loved him, I would never threaten that again.

He explained that he will take care of us. he makes plenty of money, and don't I treat you like a queen? So all he is asking is that I have the baby. I said I needed to go and started packing to go home and he followed me repaiding things like you won't though, right? You won't murder my baby? And stuff like that. He kept asking where I was going and I said home. I was too tired and emotional right now and I want to go home. He stepped in the doorway and said no and we need to talk about this.

I started to get upset as he was blocking me and I felt trapped. I asked him to move and he said no. I asked him again, I want to go home and he said no again. He said you're not leaving, what part of that don't you get? I started crying and grabbed my phone and backed away from him telling him to stay away from me. Finn looked really sad and said I couldn't be serious. He would never hurt me and asked me to stop crying. I demanded he let me leave and he did.

He has since been calling and texting me begging me to talk to him. He says I really hurt him by pretending to be scared of him as I know he would never hurt me. He said he treats me like a goddess and I played the helpless victim card and that things like that can ruin a man's life. He then said that I wasn't thinking straight and is your brain lying to you again? When I have a PTSD or depressive episode one sometimes say my brain is lying to me again to make it seem less heavy a topic. He has a very community-facing job and I remember the look on his face when I backed away. I don't want to ruin his life or our relationship. In the moment my emotions were so high that I just reacted.

But I wasn't pretending. I sat in my car for God knows how long shaking before I could drive home. I've been ignoring his reaching out but I feel like a coward. Ada? Comments, O. M. Prasalamamy. He literally lied about getting a vasectomy and God. you pregnant after you had explicitly set boundaries. Oop honest she lied about birth control to her boyfriend, Oop, I am on the patch.

Never lied about that. Update 1, so I made an appointment and got the abortion. It was honestly such a horrible experience, but my bestie was with me and the whole staff were so kind and supportive so I am grateful. Thank you to those who encouraged me to get it done, it was awful, but pregnancy and being trapped with him would have been much worse. Finn texted Wednesday and apologized and said he said things he didn't mean and to please answer my phone as I have been ignoring him. When he called again my best he recorded it all.

Before I could finish hello he went on a long bit about how amazing I am, how much he loves me, what a great mother he knows I will be, and he will marry me immediately if that's a concern of when I finally got to talk I said that I am no longer pregnant and I never want to be and that I was clear about this from the beginning. He asked if it was miscarriage and then said, Because I know you wouldn't willingly murder our child, right? Say right. It's a miscarriage. I got quiet and he said that it's okay. Miscarages are not the female's fault and that we can just try again.

I said again. We weren't trying to begin with. I was on BC and he had the vasectomy and you all guessed it. He laughed and said he lied about the vasectomy so I would give up on condemns that he long decided I was perfect and he loved me and wanted me to be the mother of his kids. My best friend spoke up and said that was recorded and to leave me alone or she will post it on social media and he started screaming at us. He then sounded like he was crying and said I was a witch for this. That I am a hateful murderer and that I broke his heart. He went on to

say if I tried to slander him to remember actions have consequences. He then broke up with me and said he will check back with me in a few days when I am actually alone and we will talk in person to see if I have come to my senses. He wants us to go to church together Sunday, which is now today, and set a time to pick me up. I said no, but I do have a ring cam and sure enough he showed up at my door. I watched him note my car was not there and at my front door, on camera, he texted me asking if I was sleeping around on him and if I let the other man ride you like a wild horse without a condom and if so he gets a hall pass. He said to come home immediately as we need to come to an understanding about relationship ASAP.

I return home tomorrow and don't know what to do. Edit 1. Anyone who wants to shame my abortion, I have zero regrets and actually will advocate for them from now on. But I will happily mock you in the comments. Thanks actually, you reminded me how little an opinion means to me if it's coming from a disrespectful and or bigoted place. At least I get to laugh through this nightmare. Edit 2, I won't be going home alone any longer,

bestie is coming with me and I have a friend in the city I live with my spare key and he is now in my home watching it for me. Edit 3. Since I've been asked in the comments, this really blew up. So sorry if I don't reply to you all. I am in a safe location with two male friends who know the whole story and we are looking into options. I don't want to do anything hasty a guy friend is at my home and thus far it's been quiet. I will make an update when I know more. Edit 4. No, I will not harm myself the way some of you have messaged me. For those calling themselves pro-life, you sure want me to take my own. Not very pro-life at all. And since we're on the topic, I don't want to get pregnant because I was told by my doctors that I have a high chance of passing away even before making it to term. The child also has a

high rate of mortality during the pregnancy. Essentially, we would both kick the bucket before delivery. I am ineligible for tubules or hysterectomy where I live until I turn 40, especially with my insurance and I would never be able to afford the out-of-pocket fee. The places even still require a husband's signature as a policy. I would be open to adopting if I ever found the right person and were settled and ready. Comments, Aquavanatus, this isn't about you getting an abortion. This is about your ex not respecting you enough to attempt baby trapping you into a long-term relationship and or marriage. He doesn't respect you or your choices. He lied to you about having a vasectomy. He's gaslighting you and trying to control you.

You need to bring that recording to the police ASAP and file for a restraining order because your ex won't stop until he's faced with the consequences of his actions. Remain vigilant. Stay safe. Oop, thank you and to everyone who's been telling me this. I am starting to feel less like I am crazy and more like I need to take action and protect myself from this guy. I think I trusted him so much.

I would have happily married him. He said he didn't want kids when we met. This is all a lot, but it's helping me understand more and more that I am being played. Sandbar Lakers, everyone's saying get a lawyer ASAP. But she might not even be able to afford one. Op, is there anyone who can go home with you? I truly have your safe. Keep us posted and not because this is interesting but because there are those of us who genuinely are concerned and care.

Oop, I can't afford one. I work in the arts and just would never be able to swing the costs I'm seeing online. My bestie is returning home with me and I have a friend at home who is house sitting now. Mysterious underscore Bend 43-54. Isn't the thing he did called reproductive violence? Can he be charged with rape for this? If it's possible, you should definitely go to police and press charges against him. He's such an asshole.

Oop, this has been brought up, but it's the first I've heard of such a thing so Bestie and I are checking. Every state has its own rules so we will see, mine is not pro-choice professional zone 168, the part about him wanting you to go to church with him disturbs me. What kind of church is it? Do you think that he's being egged on by fellow church members? Please consider going to stay with a friend for a while, and then maybe with a family member or another friend after that. This dude sounds scary a. F, no lie.

Boop, he goes to a mega church with a coffee shop in it but only on holidays. I told him I did not want to participate and only went with him because he begged for Easter. It was bigger than a 90s shopping mall with a shop and update too. I actually forgot about my post so I apologize. I didn't even realize so many of you messaged me to check in or offer kind words. A lot happened in a short time but I will try to make it bring. He was not home again, but I was not home. On my ring Kim I saw him have a total fit.

He was cursing me out, calling me on the phone, and when he got my voicemail he muttered I'm going to fucking K-L-L her over and over again and said it's super loud once before walking off. I have been getting a lot of hate mail, texts, and the like calling me a murderer. My Facebook was flooded with these messages as well and most of the profiles were people who went to Finn's church. church. So I send him a text that either the harassment stops or I will post the recordings of him. All of them. The call, his threats, the texts, his voicemails, all of it. He replied, I have been patient and my love for you, but you are being a brat. And went on to say that I need to come to my senses and meet with him because he will no longer spoil me and discipline needs to be introduced to our relationship because actions have consequences. As for the rest I will

skip over a bit for the sake of brevity. My bestie said that I should go to the police and we did, but nothing concrete has come of it yet. Something I low-key expected honestly. It's a small little city outside a bigger, more populated one and the small town vibes can run deep in certain circles. Many of the people go to the church Finn is at and that includes a lot of the police department. It came to a head last week when I sent some of the recordings to his parents who are on staff at the local megachurch in the area. His mom responded and asked to meet with me so I went with my bestie to a public spot in the city. When she met with me, she was incredibly apologetic and said that his position at the church is terminated. The staff will meet about this and decide on the full measure

of consequences as his church family. She told me that she herself had an abortion before Finn was born and her decision to do so came hugely from the fact that the father was manipulative and abusive and she was not ready to be a mother even if she had a reliable and loving partner and co-parent. She went on to meet Finn's father and married him and had her children. She told me that she isn't sure if I had an abortion or miscarriage, but either way I should not be harassed by Christians claiming to be pro-life. I can't explain to you the relief those words gave me considering the vial that was messaged to me. Finn's sister reached out to me via text to share that she does not condone what her brother has been doing

and to reach out if I needed anything. Finn later was arrested for assault I came to find out, but I don't know who he assaulted or why. Just that he was taken into custody and as he put me down as his partner, I was called to pick him up as he had been released. The running assumption is that kept him to sober up before releasing him. I didn't. I have since been looking for a new place to live as he knows my address and has come by more than a couple times. I am staying with two of my best friends away from my town and my home is more or less storage for my things until I find a place to move. All things considered I am actually really happy. My friends threw me a Yides that fetus party and decorated the place with the troll comments from my last post.

They made a pinaata with scrapped paper with his texts and that of his church pals and instead of candy it had condoms, small bottle of lube, and paper that was my last surprise. They pooled together a nice-sized donation to reproductive health clinic near my city and they pledged hours to volunteer. We are taking a summer trip together to have a hot girl's summer kickoff and and have many things planned. The two male friends I am staying with check on my house for me and saw Finn there once and made it clear under no uncertain terms that I was protected and that if he tries to make more trouble that actions have consequences.

I have it recorded on my ring cam and it was glorious. Finn sent me a text telling me that I am a cruel which that ruined his life and broke his heart all because he loved me but to not trouble myself with acting scared of him more because he is leaving the state soon for a new job anyway. He did end the message with I have, do, and always will love you and perhaps one day your cold heart will melt and you can find within it your buried love for me. Like bro, take the sugar out of your cool aid because I ain't drinking it anymore. Not to say everything is sunshine and roses. I have been in a lot of therapy and finding that I overlooked a lot of red flags and have to

unlearn a lot of people pleasing behaviors to become a more confident and true version of myself. Plus my friends don't really fully believe he is leaving town, so I'm still staying with them for the time being. I love them a lot, but it's like having four older siblings fussing about like motherhens. I cannot wait to have my new place. Thanks to you all for the kindness and support. I think this is my last update on the matter as I don't intend on wasting any more time than I have to on that abusive price of garbage. Remember, you know yourself best and can love yourself best. Life is short not to make the right choices for yourself, your well-being, and your happiness because you matter. Comments, Aquavanatus, I'm glad your ex's mother and sister are on your side.

And, I'm glad you have friends who are looking out for you and your safety. I know you don't want to, but keep all of the disgusting messages your ex sends you because now that he's been charged with assault, the next time you file a police report against him, they'll have no choice but to take it seriously. Meanwhile, continue your healing process and I hope you'll have peace soon. I'm glad you're safe. Update three, all caught up? Great. So I moved. I took a pay cut and moved to Austin. I can say that now free of worry because Finn? Well, he's in prison for murder. I know. I know a disjointed rendition of what happened. Finn got drunk out of his mind at a local bar, then shit talked to retired Marine because the Marine spoke about his wife's abortion.

They fought Finn got his ass kicked, Marine left, and a regular gave Finn shit for getting his ass kicked, so Finn fought him. He threw the guy into a wall and it gets worse from there. The guy was fine for a few days but passed away due to his injuries. F are all those who say my posts are fake and rage bait and shit, well, welcome to the weirdest fucking part because this? I can see why this makes you think that. I had since gotten a new job in ATX and was moving when I heard. Finn's father asked me to testify to his character and to say my abortion caused this. I obviously didn't. I moved with only the essentials and had a wonderful summer traveling with friends. I just got back last week and am now unpacking my new home.

Unrelated but Austin is a fun freaking city. When I got back and I was a fun freaking city. When I got back logged P.N. I saw a lot of you were concerned about my safety, so I wanted to update. I'm totally okay, already have you friends and am going to adopt possibly the cutest little senior yorky. I am literally in the waiting room where they will bring him out after he gets all his exit medical out of the way. I am also in the virtual queue for an adult Rottweiler and it sounds like I might get her. So I may have her by the time the work week begins. Anyway, I wanted to say thanks to everyone who was supportive and also I admit rub my happiness in the face of the trolls who wished me misery. I am petty.

Sue me. Chow. Comments Lost underscore Advertising underscore 232. New and happy beginnings. Cheers OOP! It's exciting and the people here are so sweet. For the first time in a long time, I am really looking forward optimistically.

I hope you enjoy this story. My little sibling is tying the knot with my former partner of seven years who betrayed me several times, and now they are asking me to be the chief bridesmaid in their wedding. The name of the ex is Alex. My ex-boyfriend who I dated for the last seven years. We first met each other when we were in college. He was the charming guy with the disarming smile, the kind that could make your heart do a little dance. We eventually started hanging out and got to know each other better.

We had a lot in common with our hobbies and goals in life and we clicked well with our humor. In a few months, we had started to officially date each other. Day to day and throughout the relationship he was very loving, caring, and attentive. We never argued about money and supported each other's goals. He looked after me when I was sick and was attentive to my needs. He told me quite early on in the relationship that he never spoke with his dad because his dad had cheated on his mom and left his family. He also had a poor relationship with his mom and avoided seeing her as much as possible. As a result, he always had a terrible self-image of himself,

appearance-wise and goals-slash-life-wise, from a very young age. He had this burning need to be liked and get approval from most people. I tried my best to help him feel better about his image, but his struggle became worse and worse. He eventually decided to quit university altogether. After that, he was constantly in a spiraling bad mood about his esteem, image, and self-worth. There seemed to be little I could do to help him change his mind as I felt he also compared himself to me. When I graduated from university, I was offered a very good job and even got promoted twice in the space of two years. He used to comment that he never felt good enough for me. I feel the above context is more than likely related to why he always sought after quick gratification or an ego boost from

people. Throughout the course of our relationship, he cheated on me multiple times. The first incident occurred within a month of us being together. He went away to a volunteering camp, something he does multiple times every year. While he was there, he was on Tinder and talking to a girl. I noticed a change in his behavior when he returned, so I asked him about it. He was evasive, so I decided to investigate. This is how I found out that he was chatting with this girl online and had exchanged inappropriate messages with her. I confronted him and expressed that this was not acceptable to me. We had a conversation about our boundaries and in the end, I decided not to blow it out of proportion, thinking that he was going to change.

The second instance was when I discovered that he had continued to maintain contact with his ex-girlfriend throughout the first four years of our relationship. He consistently sent her complimentary messages, praising her beauty and making small personal comments like I always thought your braces made you cute, even when you hated them. When I confronted him about it, he justified this by claiming she had low self-confidence, and he wanted to help her feel better about herself. The third instance occurred when he was showing me something on his phone, and a notification popped up from a girl. I wouldn't have thought much of it had he not quickly dismissed it while saying, don't worry, she's ugly, a strange comment to say about a random girl texting him.

Later, when he was out, I snagged his phone for a moment and saw some affectionate text messages that they had exchanged. I couldn't read them all before he snatched the phone back and deleted everything. He kept insisting that she was just an old friend, claiming he had never talked to her in so long. He apologized and blocked her so I decided to dismiss it. About a month later, he started to fabricate a story about going to dinner with his sister, but I could tell that wasn't the case. He lied to my face when he got back, talking about how well his sister was doing, and so on. However, thanks to Google, I knew where he had been. He had clearly been on a date and stayed at her place until 1 a.m.

I waited for him to come clean for about a week before confronting him, but he didn't. I hinted that I knew something about his so-called meeting with his sister and I was giving him another chance to tell me the truth on his own. knowing that he was caught, he finally admitted to going to dinner with a girl he met online but denied going back to her place or paying for the dinner. I essentially fed him the proof I had, but he kept denying the whole truth. The next time he cheated on me was about four years into our relationship. We had become quite open with our messages when using our laptops or phones near each other, but when it came to this particular girl, he avoided opening her messages on Facebook

slash WhatsApp when I was around. Once again, I questioned him, and he insisted nothing was going on. Trusting my instincts and knowing his past behavior, I decided to snoop once more. To my dismay, I discovered he was sending sexually explicit messages to her, expressing a desire for her to be dominant or role he was reluctant to let me play in our intimate moments. Confronting him, he broke down, apologized, and promptly deleted her from his contacts. In the wake of this revelation, he also admitted to struggling with a porn addiction. I was shocked to hear this and decided that it was time to attend counseling to address these issues.

We had a few sessions, attempting to delve into the root causes of his behavior. Our communications started to improve, and the relationships saw positive changes. Unfortunately, when he secured a job we had to halt our sessions. His job had him working on site which was pretty far away, so he was away for him. five nights every week. One weekend, when he returned, perhaps tired from the trip, he wasn't as careful in hiding his tracks. I saw a series of calls he had with two different women every day he was gone. Again, I waited, this time for one whole day, to see if he would tell me what was going on himself. When he didn't, I confronted him. He immediately denied any calls were made,

asking, do you have proof? Though I didn't have proof at that moment, I knew what I said. I said. saw. The next night, when he fell asleep, I did a deep search on his phone and luckily discovered all of his texts with both girls in the trash bin for the past 30 days, since that's all the trash bin will hold. He had spoken to them the same way he spoke to me and promised them all the things he tends to promise me. He told girl number two that she was the perfect girl for him and that he wanted to take her out for dinner after he was back. Now I had the proof to confront him about it. The next morning, I woke up to him crying next to me. At first, I thought he had found out that I had found the proof, but he told me how he had a bad

dream about us breaking up and was upset, thinking I was going to leave him. My eyes narrowed suspiciously and I opened up all the texts he had with those girls. I read them aloud as he sat there crying and expressing his regret. This time I was so pissed off that I started to laugh reading his messages aloud because I couldn't believe how someone who keep saying that they love me can continue to cheat on me so many times. How could he even lie to my face? I felt like if I didn't get the proof, he would have continued to deny these allegations and I might have never found out. We had a huge fight and I was ready to leave. But then he went down on his knees, crying and begging me that he loved me and how sorry

he was. He told me that he was sick and he couldn't imagine his life without me. I genuinely loved him, time he cried, it broke my heart despite all the pain he caused me. He continued to claim that he just couldn't help himself but wanted to work on his issues. He went on to tell me that he loved me and that he couldn't wait to marry me one day. Even though I knew he kept making me a complete fool whenever he cheated, lied to my face, and broke his promises, I really did want to believe him. Part of me did think that we had come such a long way and built a life together. We had been through a lot together and supported each other through some rough patches. But at the same time, we also had a lot of fun together. He makes me laugh every day. I always felt like I would be letting go of so much.

Hence, I decided to stay and told him that this was the very last chance he had to prove himself. He started to work on changing himself. For one and a half years after that, we had a magical relationship. He didn't sneak around with his phone anymore and genuinely made an effort for us. But suddenly in the last year of our relationship, I noticed his mood taking a dip again, and his behavior started to change. He stayed up late on his phone, became withdrawn, and then suddenly shifted to being overly affectionate. This continued for about two weeks, and my gut feeling told me something was amiss. Despite not snooping since our counseling sessions, I couldn't shake the feeling that something was off.

One day, he went to the bathroom and left his phone under his pillow. When I checked, it was open on his screen, used just minutes ago. To my surprise, I discovered a new Discord account where he was chatting with eight random girls and one friend he had been speaking to online. I had previously inquired about this friend when he communicated with her daily around the time I started my new job. He had explained to me she was just a girl from Reddit he had met on a friend-finding subreddit. However, I found that they had been chatting for a long time and he had

revealed to her everything about our relationship. He had also sent her videos from his side, but she had never shared any images, hence I had no idea what this girl looked like. I was so pissed that we had a screaming match. He accused me of violating his privacy by checking his phone and I accused him of using me throughout our relationship. He finally admitted that he had developed feelings for this girl over the past year and was starting to get a motion He told me he would have confessed to me eventually as he wanted to break up with me anyway. I couldn't believe what I was hearing as he continued to tell me that he wanted to see if he and the girl could have a future together. Throughout our relationship, despite all the pain he had caused me, I had always clung to the hope that things would get better for us.

We had gone through cycles of making up and breaking up, each time thinking it was the last. But now, he was leaving me for a girl he had met on Reddit. on Reddit. As I sat there looking stunned, Jake went on to express that he felt it was only fair to both of us to end our relationship as he couldn't continue a relationship with me while having these conflicting emotions for someone else. Hearing his words, I felt tears in my eyes as I was forced to come to terms with the fact that the relationship we had built over seven years was now crumbling. We broke up and I felt every kind of emotion lost, scared, angry, and like I had been used. Despite the pain, my heart couldn't.

help but ache, torn between the love I had for Jake and the way he had betrayed me. Flash forward five months post-breakup, and while I'm still trying to heal and move on, my younger sister announces that she is getting married. I was shocked to hear the news as I didn't even know that she was dating anyone at the moment. When I asked her about it, she invited me out for lunch telling me that she was going to tell me about her fiancé. I agreed and excitedly waited for the day to come so I could see my baby, sis. When the day finally, arrived, I met my sister, Lisa, for lunch. She seemed over the moon as she gushed about her fiancé, sharing stories about how they met and fell in love. However, as she described him, I became

increasingly suspicious and my heart sank when she finally mentioned his name, Jake. Yes, Jake, my ex-boyfriend of seven years was her fiancé. I couldn't believe it and asked if she was joking. My sister, a lovely woman, has always been selective when it comes to relationships. Despite being popular in high school with many admirers, she never rushed into a romance. She chose to remain single for many years hence I just couldn't believe that she had decided to date and now would be marrying my ex growing up. I was always close to my sister, but due to our seven-year age gap, I couldn't bring myself to tell her the exact reason for my breakup with Jake. In reality, I felt ashamed of what he had put me through, and I was certain that if she knew the whole truth, she wouldn't be going through this.

I started to ask her if she even knew what she was getting herself into. She smirked with an air of superiority, telling me that she knew exactly what she was getting into. My brows furrowed in confusion as she revealed that he had been texting her, the mystery girl he claimed to have formed emotional connections with. My eyes widened in shock as I realized that she was the woman. behind our breakup. My sister went on to explain how they had stumbled upon each other's Reddit pages and started talking. He knew all along that she was my sister but still chose to engage with her inappropriately. She mentioned that it had been five months already since my breakup with Jake, hence she expected me to have moved on by now, which was why she had decided to reveal her

engagement to everyone. She continued, stating that when she disclosed the engagement to the rest of the family, they insisted that she talked to me first. Their directive was clear, my attendance was crucial in her upcoming wedding to show my support in front of everyone, or they would not be attending. I maintained a calm exterior, hiding the turmoil within. As if this wasn't enough, Lisa then dropped another bombshell. Jake and she wanted me to be their maid of honor during their wedding. I felt a mix of shock, anger, and disbelief hearing her words. They expected me to put on a facade of acceptance, to showcase unity and happy.

when in reality, I was grappling with the shattered remnants of my own heart. The whole situation felt like a twisted joke on me. She started talking about how it would mean so much to them if I could do this for their special day. I left that conversation with her feeling utterly broken and betrayed. Since then, I have been torn. On one hand, I want to tell both of them to go to hell, but on the other hand, I don't want my family thinking that I am still bitter after the breakup and can't handle it. What if this becomes the gossip fodder for the next family gathering?

Oh, she couldn't handle it, poor thing. Hence, as you can understand, I am grappling with mixed emotions and wondering how others would handle a situation like this. Despite my love for my sister and genuine happiness for her impending marriage, I am unsettled about the choice of her partner. The idea of actively participating in their wedding and witnessing the ceremony is weighing down my heart. While I am hopeful that with time, I will overcome these feelings, I am uncertain about how to navigate this situation.

So here I am on Reddit, trying to decide if I would be an asshole by telling them no or will I be judged. Update 1. I haven't talked to my sister since our meeting last month. She has tried to reach out to me several times, but I am unable to make up my mind. Last week, she and Jake sent out their wedding invitations. I didn't RSVP because I honestly don't want to to attend. Yesterday, my mom asked me to visit her and I agreed thinking that it was just going to be me and her. When I got there, Mom was waiting with my sister and my aunt. It was an intervention. My mom started by saying that it was important for me to attend my sister's wedding and that I should stop alienating myself from everybody. She told me that my sister was getting married and I should stop being so selfish. In turn, I told her that I was not comfortable

watching my ex-boyfriend who had cheated on me multiple times marry my younger sister. I questioned her if she was even aware of his history because the list of times he had cheated on me was never ending. Hearing this, my sister started to cry saying I am trying to ruin their relationship by making up lies. She asked if it had to do with the fact that I was not dating anyone at the moment and suggested that she could pair me with one of my ex-BF's single best men so I wouldn't feel lonely during her wedding. I was furious when I heard this and told her firmly I didn't want to attend her wedding because I didn't like the fact that she was marrying the worst guy I've ever dated who broke my heart throughout our seven years of relationship. She continued to cry, accusing me of

being bitter and a hag, claiming I intended to hurt her because of my jealousy. I left after this. Later, my mom called, saying that if I didn't show up at least as a guest, I would be cut off from the whole family. They need me there to show everyone there are no hard feelings and that I have blessed their marriage. My sister has been facing criticism from the family for what she has done to me. I am so angry right now. What's between my sister and me seems to be broken beyond repair? Why is it so hard for them to understand? I love my family, but I am tired of them choosing my sister's side. I know mom is serious about cutting me off if I don't attend. Update 2 before I provide an update, I want to express my sincere gratitude to everyone for the valuable advice and suggestions I have received.

While some of you suggested planning revenge for my sister's wedding, I must apologize because I simply don't believe in such pettiness. I have come to realize that the only hurt I have been feeling was because of the way my mom has treated me throughout this ordeal. Since my sister announced her wedding, I have felt that my mom has let me down by not thinking about my emotions and what I'm going through. At the end of the day, I can't control who my sister or my ex ends up marrying. If my sister wants to marry Jake and believes it will make her happy, then I am no one to stand in her way. However, I decided to make one last attempt to mend things with my mom and explain how her actions have hurt me.

Last Friday, I visited her while she was alone at the house. I started by expressing my hurt about the intervention because I didn't think I needed one. I shared that it hurt that she always took my sister's side. and explained my many reasons for not attending my sister's wedding. I told her how my relationship with my sister had changed and couldn't be normal anymore because I couldn't see myself being anywhere near my ex. I don't feel obligated either to try and repair her reputation in front of our relatives by attending her wedding.

She has chosen to make a very controversial life choice by marrying my ex-boyfriend knowing that I had dated him for so many years. Hence she must have known already that people will give her a hard time but if she really loves him, then honestly she shouldn't even care about their opinion. As I spoke, I noticed my mom getting more and more upset. After I finished, she told me that she was right in thinking that I'm a vindictive hag, that she's ashamed of me, and that my bitterness is the reason I will end up alone in the end. She told me I was pathetic for not attending my own sister's wedding and was so stuck up with my own ego. I started to cry hearing her words as I knew I didn't deserve

to get so much hate from my own parent. Her words hit me hard and I walked out of her house promising myself that I would never contact her again. I was feeling so down for the next few days and as if this wasn't enough, I received an email from Jake. I had blocked him after the breakup so he had not been able to reach out to me through calls or messages hence he had decided to send me an email. In the email, he poured out apologies and tried to justify everything.

He claimed he was really in love with my sister like that supposed to. to make it all better. He went on about how he couldn't control who he fell for and how he's changed. It was infuriating to read, especially after all the pain he put me through. Jake's audacity knows no bounds. In his email, he had the nerve to tell me to shove my feelings aside and be there for my sister's big day as it would mean a lot for her. Reading that line just fueled my anger even more and I am even more convinced now about my decision to not attend my sister's wedding. Update 3, it's been three months, and although my last update might have been a bit depressing for some of you to read, I assure you that I am doing much better now than I was last time.

Following the fallout after my confrontation with my mom, communication with my family remained strained. My sister continued to reach out to me and forced me to attend her wedding. Despite her persistent invitations, I remained firm in my decision to not attend the wedding. The pressure from my family, the fear of being labeled a bitter outcast, and perhaps a sliver of hope for a future reconciliation with my sister had initially pushed me to consider it, but ultimately, I chose to prioritize my emotional well-being. The wedding day arrived, and from the accounts that have reached me, it seemed that her wedding was an absolute disaster. Some of my cousins and even my grandparents, firmly disapproving of my sister's decision to marry my ex, opted not to attend her wedding altogether. Their absence, a silent protest against the union, sent ripples of discord through the event. My sister sent me a lengthy text abusing me and blaming me for how I ruined the most special day of her life.

After that, I decided to block her so I could move on from this ordeal altogether. Since then, I have focused on getting myself back together. Therapy has been a big help, helping me understand my feelings after the breakup and the family drama. Instead of focusing on the negativity and my difficult relationship with my family, I put all my energy into my work these days. As I keep healing, I have found support in friends who have become my chosen family. They understand what I have gone through better than my own blood family. Looking back, I can see how tough times do make you a whole lot stronger. The ongoing process of healing remains a significant part of my narrative, and I am seizing control of it, refusing to be a victim.